/ s r --^ J I THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY,! f Princeton, N. J. % •1' --^ i ■■ _ . Ill .,)l BV 4920 .A65 1824 Alleine, Joseph, 163A-1668 An alarm to unconverted sinners SELECT CHRISTIAN AUTHORS, WITH INTRODUCTORY ESSAYS. i* t,.-. ^ PUhi.UHKb hY WILLIAM Cf)Ll.lNS ';] a • i W AN ALARM TO UNCONVERTED SINNERS, BY THE ' REV. JOSEPH ALLEINE. WITH AN INTRODUCTORY ESSAY, BY ANDREW THOMSON, D.D. MINISTER OF ST. GEORGE's, EDINBURGH. SECOND EDITION. GLASGOW: PRINTED FOR CHALMERS AND COLLINS; WILLIAM WHYTE AND CO. AND WILLIAM OLIPHANT, EDINBURGH R M. TIMS, DUBLIN ; ANT) G. AND W. B. WHITTAKER, LONDON. 1824. Printed by "W. Collins & Co, Glasgow. FHIHCJETGH THEOLOGICAL INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. There are two principal modes of persuading men to repent and believe the Gospel. The one con- sists in representing to them the " love of God," in setting before them all the blessinfjs which that love is ready to bestow, and in winning them over by its alluring influence, to a cordial and practical submis- sion to the divine will. The other consists in giving them a plain and honest exhibition of the " terror of the Lord," in pointing out to them the wrath of the Almighty against those who commit sin, in pressing upon their attention the dreadful consequences of con- tinuing to be " enemies to him in their minds and by wicked works ;" and thus creating such alarm in them as to make them abandon their evil ways, and " flee for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set be- fore them" in the Gospel. To this latter mode of persuasion there are some who have such a strong aversion, that every person who employs it is proscribed by them, as one by whom the nature of religion is misrepresented and its influence impaired. He is a gloomy fanatic, whose imagination delights to brood over the images of misery and despair. Or he is a merciless bigot, who has no regard to the comfort of his fellow-men, VI but takes pleasure in torturing them witli unneces- sary alarm, respecting their present condition and future prospects. Or he is a candidate for low- popularity — appealing to the coarsest feelings and the most stupid prejudices of the vulgar, that he may excite their astonishment, and attract their admiration. Or he is an enemy to good taste — sacrificing all that is gracious in sentiment, and gentle in language, to a passion for the dark and liorrific. In short, there is scarcely an epithet of ridicule, or of reprobation, which is not applied to the minister who employs the terror of the Lord to persuade men. And while the objection to this particular mode of addressing sinners is chiefly in- sisted on by those who have no faith in Christianity, or no serious regard for what Christianity teaches, it is also countenanced and urged by not a few who have experienced the power of genuine godliness, and are evidently walking in the ways of salvation. We are willing enough to concede, that it is wrong to be always, or too frequently, dwelling on the terror of the Lord. We concede, also, that there are terms which it is neither scriptural nor proper to make use of in discussing this subject. We concede, moreover, that there may be a danger of hurting weak and delicate minds, if care be not taken to unfold it with prudence, and to place it in its proper connexion. But these concessions will apply to any other subject as well as to that which is now before us. It is not right to be perpetually insisting on any single topic, however interesting in itself, or however important in its influence. There Vll is no doctrine within the compass of religion which may not be spoken of, and enforced in language, as pernicious as it is inappropriate and incorrect. And great indiscretion may be committed, and very in- jurious effects may be produced, by certain modes of explaining even the most pleasing and acceptable discoveries of the Gospel. Granting, however, that the exceptions I have alluded to were peculiar to the more awful of its statements, that forms no sufficient reason for inducing those who are concerned in expounding Christianity, either to withhold these statements altogether, or to present them with a tame and compromising aspect, or to introduce them to notice in such a way as to indicate that they are of inferior moment, and should command little re- spect. We hold that they are of unspeakable con- sequence ; that they deserve the most serious con- sideration; that they should not merely be brought forward, but brought forward unmodified and undis- guised; that they should be made to bear, with as much as possible of their native character and ten- dency, on the minds of those to whom they are de- livered; that the persons to whom they are offensive in this shape may trace that dislike to them which they are so ready to manifest, in some cases to in- fidelity, and in other cases to ignorance; that those who fly from the preaching of such ministers, and neglect the writings of such authors, as give them a distinct and prominent place in their discussions, show neither faith, nor wisdom, nor consistency; and that to persuade men by the terror of the Lord is at once a rational, a scriptural, a useful, and a VIU necessary method of inculcating the Gospel, and of procuring for it its true converts, and its legitimate triumphs. We hold all this, and we shall endea- vour to maintain it in the sequel of this Essay. In xhejirst place, the terror of the Lord consti- tutes an obvious and essential part of divine truth. Were the doctrine which asserts it a mere fiction, the creature of an extravagant fancy, or the inven- tion of an interested priesthood, we should deem it both foolish and criminal, to give it any place in a serious discourse which was intended to influence either the creed or the conduct of mankind. Were it nothing more than a probable conjecture, we might mention it, indeed, and leave it to its own weifrht: but we should not consider ourselves entitled to speak of it, and to press it, at the risk of giving offence to those whom we were attempting to edify. Were it only the result of a process of speculative reasoning, though we might take advantage of it in perfect consistency with what is uniformly done in other matters of far less importance, still, even in that case, we should not assert it with any dogmatism, or insist upon it with much pertinacity. But it falls under none of these descriptions. It possesses, in the estimation of every one who believes the Bible, the character of unquestionable truth. No man can deny it, without being prepared to deny every other statement which revelation contains: for no language can be plainer, or more explicit, than the language in which it is affirmed and pro- claimed. It is as clearly and indubitably the doc- trine of Scripture, that God is holy and just, as tliat he is good and compassionate — that he hates the workers of iniquity, as that he loves those who fear and serve him — that he has ordained a hell, as that he has prepared a heaven — that, on the day of judgment, he will pronounce a sentence of condem- nation on the wicked, as that he will pronounce a sentence of acquittal on the righteous — that the for- mer shall go away into everlasting punishment, as that the latter shall go away into life eternal — that the anguish of the condemned sinner is absolutely certain and inconceivably great, as that the felicity of the glorified saint rests upon the promise of un- changeable faithfulness, and mocks at all our efforts to describe or imafjine it. There are some things in Scripture which are not very plainly unfolded; and there are other things which seem to be incidentally noticed, and to be placed in rather a detached and isolated station. But this doctrine of the terror of the Lord is none of them. It stands forth in most distinct and intelligible state- ment. It meets us at every step of our progress through the sacred record. We have not gone be- yond the third chapter of the book of Genesis, till we see it embodied in the fact of our first parents being driven out of Paradise, and of the very " ground be- ing cursed for their sake." When we come to the conclusion of the Apocalypse, we are required to carry it along with us in that awful warning, that if we " take away from the word of the book of this pro- phecy, God shall take away our part out of the book of life.'* And from the beffinninf]^ to the end of this inspired Volume, it is held out to us in every variety A3 X of form that it can be made to assume — in that of simple declaration — of formal threatening — of actual infliction — of literal phraseology — of figurative re- presentation — of individual experience — of every thing that can instruct, and rouse, and impress the mind ; and it is presented in relation to objects of the most interesting nature and of the highest con- sequence — to the character of the Supreme Being — to the manifestation of his glory — to his govern- ment of the universe — to the conduct and the des- tinies of his apostate creatures — to the achievements of his only-begotten Son — to the fate of this world, with all its countless generations — to the vast scene of retribution and eternity. So much, in short, is Scripture pervaded by it, in one way or another, that were we to abstract it from every page and passage in which it occurs, we should mutilate the record of our faith to an extent far be- yond what those who have not examined the subject would be ready to suppose, and render it, both in ap- pearance and in reality, quite a different thing from that revelation which we have actually received from heaven. And if this be the case, surely it is too much to demand of those who teach Christianity, that they shall not announce the terror of the Lord at all; or that, if they do touch upon that topic, it shall be but rarely and slightly, and with as little as pos- sible of what renders it alarming to the profligate, and painful to the unbelieving. The simple cir- cumstance, that it is a part of revealed truth, is sufficient to justify us in making it a part of our ministrations. The prominence that is given to it XI in the Bible, intimates that it is not only a reality, but a reality of great moment; and that, in fairness, it ought to be set forth without modification and without scruple. And if, in declaring any portion of the counsel of God, it be allowable to employ the same diction, or diction as emphatic as that in which his own word has expressed it, it is but seldom in- deed that those who are acquainted with Scripture language will have reason to complain of the teachers of Christianity, for the strength and the plainness of their speech, when they are denouncing the terror of the Lord. But while we thus intrench ourselves behind the proposition, that the terror of the Lord constitutes an obvious and essential part of divine truth, we have to maintain, in the secofid place, that it is ne- cessary for understanding the nature, and appreciat- ing the value, of the Gospel; and that, without bringing it fully into view, we could not even attach any definite meaning to the terms which are used by the sacred writers, when they are unfolding its cha- racter and its consequences. The Gospel scheme is a scheme of deliverance. Its purpose is to rescue men from certain evils in which they are involved as transgressors of the divine law. And it proposes to accomplish that, purpose by a magnificent apparatus of means, which is minutely detailed to us, and held out as equally admirable and efficient. But it is perfectly evident, that till we look to the nature and extent of the evils which are to be removed, we can have no cor- rect idea of the fitness or efficacy of the methods by xu which their removal is to be effected. We cannot perceive these ourselves; we cannot make them ob- vious to others; and we cannot successfully recom- mend the plan, to which they are alleged to belong, to the adoption, the respect, or the acquiescence of those for whose benefit it is intended. And, even though we could give some demonstration of its wis- dom, or produce some assurance that it is well cal- culated to promote the object for which it was de- vised, still, how is it possible to have any clear and impressive notion of its importance, its necessity, and its value, unless there be some adequate conceptions of the danger and the misery from which it is de- signed to save its votaries? Suppose that the Gospel were expounded to those who are yet unacquainted with it, and that it were expounded in such a way as to exclude from the exposition all that refers to God's hatred of sin — his indignation against transgressors — and the penalties with which he is to visit rebellion and dis- obedience ; what meaning, in that case, I would ask, could they attach to its leading and fundamental tenets? What suitableness could they perceive in its most important provisions? What powerful reason could they discover for the earnestness with which it is addressed to the world, and for the gra- titude and joy which it claims from those to whom it is communicated? Or suppose the promulgation of it to be accompanied with a statement of the evils from which it is to deliver them, but these -evils to be so reduced in magnitude, and so veiled in soft and ambiguous phrase, as to excite no emotions of Xlll alarm; still, I would ask, could they recognise any just accordance between the end to be attained, and the means by which its attainment is to be wrought out? Could they see any thing like necessity or expediency in the incarnation of the Son of God, and in all the shame and agonies of his cross? And could they be prepared for contemplating that, and all the other mysterious operations to which the Almighty has had recourse in the dispensation of the Gospel, with feelings of wonder and adoration, bearing any resemblance to those with which it is spoken of by the Apostles who were commissioned to teach it? But let the Gospel be preached and expounded as it is really found in the inspired record ; let there be no concealment of the terror of the Lord; let that be proclaimed, without qualification or reserve; let there be a faithful picture given of the malignity of sin — of the avenging justice of God with respect to it — of the destruction with which its impenitent servants shall be finally overwhelmed, — and then every one must see, that in these there is something like an adequate cause for that extra- ordinary interposition of the Godhead, which is de- veloped in the Scriptures; that they afibrd a rational account of the counsels of the Almighty Father— of the humiliation and sufferings of his beloved Son — of the condescension, and strivings, and gifts of his Holy Spirit ; that they fully and satisfactorily explain all the strong and impassioned language in which the Gospel speaks of the divine mercy, and of the manner in which it has been manifested, and of the obligations which it imposes upon every one to XIV whom it is offered, or by whom it has been expe- rienced. We have supposed the Gospel to be expounded without any distinct or forcible declaration of the terror of the Lord ; and we appeal to those who are conversant with its plan, whether it could, in that case, be understood or admired by any that are not previously acquainted with it. But really such a supposition could not be realised. We may safely challenge the most skilful and ingenious of meta^ physical divines, to give any exposition of the Gospel which does not expressly contain, or necessarily im- ply, a declaration of the evils which it professes to abolish. They may speak of many things which it comprehends, without adverting to these, and no inconsistency may strike us ; but the inconsistency will immediately appear, when they attempt to state any of its peculiar and characteristic doctrines; and they will find an insuperable difficulty in giving us a connected view of these doctrines, independently of, or detached from, the doctrine of man^s miserable condition as a sinner, and of his hopeless condition as an impenitent and unbelieving sinner. They may dilate on the goodness of God ; but that is not the Gospel, and has no necessary connection with it; for man would have experienced God's goodness just as much as he does at present, if he had acted so as to render the Gospel unnecessary; and his good- ness must be the theme of admiration and praise among all those sinless beings to whose character and circumstances the Gospel has no adaptation : and, af- ter all, the goodness of God, which is magnified in XV the Gospel, is magnified on account of the greatness of those calamities from which it emancipates, as well as on account of the greatness of those benefits which it confers on its objects. — They may illustrate and recommend the precepts of morality; but neither do these constitute the Gospel: they would have been bindins^ on the consciences and the conduct of mankind, although no such dispensation as the Gos- pel had ever been revealed : and, after all, the pre- cepts of morality, as taught in the Gospel, are en- forced by motives that refer to the miseries out of which the Gospel brings us, and sanctioned by penalties whose awfulness the Gospel rather aggra- vates than diminishes. — They may expatiate on the glory and the blessedness of the heavenly world ; but heaven is not, any more than the other parti- culars we have alluded to, a distinctive blessing of the Gospel, — it is the place to which man was des- tined if he had never fallen from his primeval inno- cence, and the Gospel has no proper application to a state of innocence : and, after all, heaven as exhi- bited in the Gospel, is an object of hope to guilty creatures who have been first redeemed from hell ; its sainted inhabitants rejoice in having been " washed from sins," and saved from condemnation, — and while the Gospel promises its felicity to all who be- lieve in the Saviour, and obey his will, it fails not at the same time to declare, that those who are of a contrary character shall be excluded from its happy mansions, and doomed to woe unutterable and un- ending. In these, and similar iiihtances, many things XVI may be advanced out of the Gospel, in the way of instruction, which do not bring directly into view the terror of the Lord, though, as we have seen, it is not difficult to show that even these points cannot be fully and faithfully explained without the help of that argument. But take the Gospel as a scheme of redemption, which is its true and proper character; consider it as a divine contrivance for the accomplishment of that end ; let all its facts, and positions, and commandments, and promises, and threatenings, and blessings be regarded in their genu- ine connection with the great system into which they enter, either as constituent parts or as useful appen- dages ; and the terror of the Lord, in one shape or another, will present itself to your observation, and demand your homage. It is that from which there is a divine interposition to deliver you : — or it is that which you are entreated to embrace the means and the opportunity of escaping: — or it is that by which you are to be aided in taking a just and comprehen- sive survey of the attributes and administration of God : — or it is that which is to subdue in your hearts the power of sinful propensities, and to arrest in your lives the progress of sinful habits : — or it is that which is to shut you up to the faith of him who bore " the chastisement of your peace, that by his stripes you might be healed :" — or it is that which is to awaken and cherish your feelings of gratitude for the visitations of divine pity in the behalf of your ruined souls : — or it is that which is to supply a sub- ject for your song of praise, when in the land of celestial bliss you look back on the perils out of which XVll you were rescued, and burst forth into halleluiahs to Him who saved you from them: — or it is that which, in the righteous judgment of Omnipotence, shall fall upon every one who sins, and repents not — who lives in rebellion against God, and dies without faith in the Saviour — who will not be persuaded by the frowns of offended heaven to de- part from the iniquity of his ways, and makes a mock of those messengers of the truth who warn him of his danger, and tell him that he must return to God, or that he must perish for ever. And how can it be otherwise ? The Gospel is founded on tlie principle of God's immaculate ho- liness and retributive justice, and on the fact that man, as a transgressor of God's law, has become subject to its penalty ; and its whole scope and ten- dency, as a scheme proceeding from his Maker, is to bring him out of that state of guilt and wretched- ness into which he is plunged, and, as a scheme proposed to himself for his acquiescence and adop- tion, to prevail upon him to cling to the offered deliverance, and to employ the means by which it may effectually and finally become his. And if this be a correct description of the Gospel, how can it be faithfully preached, how can it be fully compre- hended, how can it be sufficiently prized, and how can it be cordially accepted, or joyfully embraced, or steadfastly retained, unless those to whom it is addressed have been made to see God's utter and irreconcilable hostility to sin — unless they are aware of their guilt, and the condemnation inseparably at- tached to it — unless they are made to know and to XVIU feel what " a fearful thing it is to fall into the hands of the living God" — unless they not only receive at first, but continue to entertain strong impressions of the dreadful consequences of disobedience, im- penitence, and unbelief — and unless, therefore, in all our explanations and enforcements of Christian- ity, we give a prominent place, and a loud voice, to the terror of the Lord. To judge of the worth and efficacy of any medicinal prescription, we must be apprised of the nature and effects of the disease which it is intended to cure, and that the patient may be induced to follow the one, he must be con- vinced that he labours under the other, and that un- less he submits to the proposed remedy, he must lay his account with protracted illness, or with speedy dis- solution. A city of refuge is but an empty name, except we associate with it the idea of some danger, that cannot otherwise be avoided; the circumstances and the imminence of the danger must be known, in order to ascertain how far the refuge which is provided is requisite or sufficient; and he who is in- vited to flee to it, will not see much meaning in the invitation, or any occasion for his complying with it, unless he be satisfied that the danger ex- ists, that it is not less alarming than it is real, and that without immediate recourse to the place of se- curity which is appointed for him, he must be inevi- tably overwhelmed and lost. In like manner, it is in vain to aim at, or to expect any thorough under- standing of the Gospel scheme, or any heartfelt re- cognition of its value, or any eager ambition for its blessings, or any humble and practical submission XIX to its authority, so long as there is no adequate effort made to convince men of the loathsomeness, the misery, and mortal tendency of the disease of sin, for which the Gospel is the instituted remedy — so long as there is but a feeble representation, or no representation at all, of the awful and incalculable perils to which moral guilt exposes its victims, and from which the Gospel is ordained to be as a city of refuge — so long as we do not bring forward with de- cision, and proclaim with freedom, the terror of the Lord, which the Gospel has been compassionately revealed at once to turn away from the sinner, and to make an instrument of his conversion to God. Nor is it to be forgotten, that even those terms which are employed in speaking of Christianity, and our use of which is never objected to, have no mean- ing but what they derive from the " terror of the Lord." Christianity is distinguished by Mercy: but what is mercy? Mercy is the exercise of goodness towards those who are in circumstances of danger and misery. Take away these circumstances, or keep them out of sight, and you deprive the word " mercy" of its true import, and render it wholly inapplicable to the case of man. But let his dan- ger and misery be acknowledged — let them be un- folded in all their certainty and extent — let those consequences which must ensue, if they are not avert- ed, be exhibited without disguise ; — and then mercy becomes a significant and appropriate word, and we are able not only to perceive its meaning, but in some measure, to scan its vastness, and to rejoice in its triumphs, as these are displayed in the Gospel. — XX Christianity is a plan of Salvation ; and salvation is a word which every one repeats with pleasure and delight. But can any one repeat it with under- standing, and with a proper sense of what renders it an object of complacency, or a source of joy, wlio thinks not of the terror of the Lord ? It is im- possible: for salvation, irrespective of those evils in deliverance from which it mainly or altogether consists, is but a sound to which no precise idea is annexed. You exult in the salvation of the Gos- pel; but is not your exultation groundless, and ab- surd, and delusive, unless your attention has been directed to the calamities out of which it rescues you; and will not your exultation be rational and lively, in proportion to the clearness and the interest with which you have realized these calamities in your imagination? Beyond all controversy, this must be the case. — And then how often, and how gladly is the term Gospel itself employed ! But what does this term signify? It signifies good tid- ings. And what are these tidings, and in what re- spect are they good ? They are tidings which assure us of God's pity, and of his sending his Son into the world for our benefit ; and they are good tid- ings, because they tell us that we who believe in the name of Christ, shall be delivered from the guilt which had shut against us the gates of heaven, and made us " children of wrath, and heirs of hell :" and we can only welcome them with becoming gra- titude, and give them a reception as lasting as it is sincere, by being deeply impressed with the tremen- dous nature and everlasting duration of that punish- ment, from which they intimate our deliverance. XXI It is therefore in conformity to the very purpose and constitution of Christianity, that we persuade by the terror of the Lord. Every prejudice that is cherished, and every opposition that is made to this mode of persuasion, amounts to an impeachment of that wisdom by which the Christian scheme was de- vised and arranged. And its ministers may not only plead their right, but also plead the necessity that is laid upon them by the very nature of the system with which they are put in trust, to declare freely, and frequently, and earnestly, that there is no misery like that of having " departed from the living God" — that, as sinners, men lie helpless un- der the burden of his righteous displeasure — and that, if they do not repent, his wrath will finally " come upon them to the uttermost." In the third place, when we use the terror of the Lord to persuade men, we accommodate ourselves to the principles of human nature, and act precisely as every man does, who is desirous to save another from what is evil or pernicious. Our conduct is rational in the best and strictest sense of that word. Man, in his original constitution, is made sus- ceptible of the emotion of fear. He has an instinc- tive aversion to pain and injury, of every kind, and in every degree. So that when subjected to afflic- tion, whatever it may be, he naturally tries to get it removed; and when threatened with it, he as natu- rally tries to turn it away from him. It is true, in- deed, that he often pursues, with a fatal eagerness, what is fraught with the most serious mischief; but it is only because the mischief is concealed from his view, or because he flatters himself that it may be xxu ultimately escaped. Let it be distinctly presented to him, as attached to the course which he is fol- lowing, and let him be convinced that it will infal- libly result from his perseverance in that course,— and his fear will be awakened, he will shrink from what is certainly to involve him in suffering, and he will stop short in the career to which he can see no other termination. It is on this principle that hu- man laws uniformly proceed, in the various sanc- tions which they annex to disobedience and crime. It is to this principle that every system of mere mo- rality we are acquainted with, more or less appeals, in its endeavours to guard the virtuous against the assaults of temptation, and to reclaim the vicious from their unworthy habits. And it is by the same principle that our admonitions are regulated, when as parents, or teachers, or neighbours, or friends, we warn those, in whom we take an interest, against any step that might prove hurtful or destructive to their welfare. We know, that in human nature, there is a dislike to evil in its every form. We know that every man is afraid of it when he sees it coming upon him. We know that there is scarcely an in- dividual of whose conduct a large proportion is not actuated by such feelings. And we know, that in the attempts that are made to restrain the wickedness of the bad, and to preserve the integrity of the good, whether these attempts are combined with the autho- rity of a ruler, or with the kindness of a friend, or with the prudence of a sage, the constitutional dread of evil, which is common to the good and to the bad, is intentionally, perpetually, and, in a certain mea- sure, successfully addressed. XXlll Now, when wc employ the terror of the Lord to persuade men, we do nothing more than what is universally done in cases of a similar kind ; we act in precisely the same manner in which those very persons act, by whom our mode of procedure is ob- jected to, and condemned. We believe that sinners are under the curse of God's law, which they have broken; we believe that their condition, in this re- spect, is full of peril and of misery; and, we believe, that if they continue in sin, and reject the method which infinite mercy has provided for their redemp- tion, their ruin is inevitable, and their condemnation aggravated. Believing all this to be true, we state it to sinners ; we state it explicitly; we state it re- peatedly and urgently; and thus endeavour to stir up in them that fearful apprehension of suffering which their Maker has implanted in their nature, and which is every day, and every hour, operated upon, for the purpose of producing effects similar to these at which we aim — of persuading them to renounce that which is pernicious to them, and to adopt the means by which their safety may be secured. And when we make such a statement, we do nothing that is new and unprecedented in the treatment of rational be- ings. We make no experiment on their minds, which any man can allege to be unusual, as certain persons allege it to be harsh and offensive. We merely comply with a practice which has been ob- served in all countries, and in all ages, and in all communities, and in all circumstances, from the be- ginning of the world until now. We follow the r ule prescribed by the great Creator of our moral XXIV frame— the rule which is invariably conformed to by the illiterate and the learned, the old and the young, the wicked and the holy — the rule to whose propriety and influence, the experience of all mankind bears its strong and undisputed testimony. This, indeed, would not justify us in using the terror of the Lord, if the terror of the Lord were a mere phantom. But we are not to be considered as contending with those who deny the wrath of the Almighty against sin, and the future punishment of sinners. Their denial of these is only a branch of their denial of Christianity at large; and we are not at present pleading for the truth of Christianity; we are taking for granted the truth of that system, and are defending a particular mode of giving to it its full effect on such as stand in need of it. And since there is a penalty affixed to the breach of God's commandments, we are maintaining it to be rational, as well as useful, to set that penalty distinctly in the view of sinners, and to alarm them with the pros- pect of its infliction. Neither would we be justified in what we argue for, were there any thing in the terror of the Lord, so different from other evils, as to render it impro- per to address the fears of men in the former case, while it is allowed to be proper ia the latter. But the only difference that we can perceive, is all on our side of the question. The terror of the Lord is on the same footing with all other evils, in as far as both contain what men are unwilling to endure, and anxious to escape from and avoid. And in this sim- ple view, an appeal to the fears of men is equally XXV rational as to both. If, however, such an appeal is rational as to both, it must be at least a worthier exercise of reason to make the appeal, where that deliverance which is to be accomplished is more im- portant in its nature and in its issue. And surely, if it be rational to excite alarm in your minds, when warning you against violating the law of man, who can only " kill the body, and after that hath no more that he can do," it must be rational, a fortiori, to deter you from iniquity and impenitence, as the subjects of that God, who has not only declared that he hates the workers of iniquity, and that except they repent they must perish, but who is mighty as he is just, and " who, after he has killed the body, can cast both soul and body into hell fire for ever." Nor is it correct to say, that, when we speak of the terror of the Lord, and address ourselves to the fears of men, we act inconsistently with the peculiar character of the gospel. We are far from being dissatisfied with the attributes of peace, love, comfort, compassion, being ascribed to it as its distinguishing attributes, and as constituting its imperishable claim to our most grateful and affectionate regards. We glory in it as a dispensation of the richest grace; as breathing the very spirit of good will; as abounding in consolation; as cherishing the hope that is full of immortality; as pointing to the regions of everlast- ing rest. But we must not forget, that the Gospel is revealed to creatures, who are to be prevailed upon to accept of the blessings which it offers, by acceding to the terms which it prescribes; and that though it had said nothing as to the way in which that object B XXVI was to be gained, we should have thought ourselves warranted, in presenting God's highest gift to the children of men, to employ all the means, which, by his own appointment, were adapted to the structure of their moral nature, and calculated, in that view, to assist in securing their acquiescence and submission. And we must not forget, that while it would have been our duty, on this account, to urge the Gospel on the reception of sinners, by touching upon their aversion, and making all their fears alive, to the pain and misery consequent on their rejection of it, even though the Gospel had not directed us to do so, we are in truth but conforming to the mode of proceed- ing which the Gospel itself avowedly and unceasingly employs, when calling upon men to become what it proposes to make them — believing and penitent, holy and happy. — And this, by the way, we consider to be one great proof of its divine original. It has nothing romantic or Utopian in it — either in the ob- jects to which it points, or in the methods by which it seeks to attain them. It is accommodated to man —not as fancy, or speculation, or partial views would make him — but as he is really known and seen to be — both as to the nature with which he is endowed, and the situation in which he is placed. It exhibits the plan which has been contrived for his pardon and redemption as a sinful and ruined creature. And there is not an original principle or sensibility of his mind which it does not take advantage of to mould him into a Christian, to accomplish his salvation, and to secure his eternal felicity. As he has an inherent desire for good, it presents to him the most XXVll desirable good that he can enjoy. As he has an instinctive abhorrence of suffering, it holds out to him all that is most painful in his circumstances, and most alarming in his prospects, as a rebel against Almighty God. And M-hen it is pouring upon him the promises and invitations of that divine mercy which has provided for his recovery, and thus applies itself to one department of his nature, it ap- plies itself with no less emphasis to another depart- ment of his nature, by proclaiming the warnings and the threatenings of that divine vengeance which must finally overtake him, if he perseveres in his apostacy. From what the Christian revelation teaches us on this subject, it is more than probable that God, in the management of all his rational creatures, recog- nizes the principal of fear, and employs the motives that correspond with it. And, indeed, wherever freedom of choice and conduct is possessed, and out- ward circumstances are to have any weight in regu- lating that freedom, we can scarcely imagine it to be otherwise. It would appear, that the very high- est order of beings, of w^hom we have any intimation, are aware of the consequences of rebellion against their Maker. These consequences have been aw- fully presented to them, in the ruin which befel their guilty compeers, who were banished from heaven, and are " reserved in chains of darkness to the judgment of the great day." And we cannot possibly conceive that the miserable fate of these apostate angels should not impress those holy spirits, who have kept their first estate, with a deep and affecting sense of the evils to which they also must B 2 XXVlll be subjected, if tbey break their allegiance to their almighty King; and operate, to a certain extent, in securing that attachment, and that obedience to him from which all their honour and happiness are de- rived. But, with regard to man, it is manifest that he never was so situated as to be kept ignorant of suffering in its connection with sinning, or insensible to the fear of enduring, in consequence of deserving it. While yet existing in all the incorruptness and purity of his primeval state — as free from unholy inclinations as from actual sin — with the image of the immaculate God unsullied and undefaced in his soul — even then the terror of the Lord was sounded in his ears; and, though he was doubtless bound to obedience by the cords of love, yet his hand was at the same time warded off from the fruit of the for- bidden tree, by that frightful denunciation, " In the day that thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die." And as this was done to prevent man from falling into moral guilt, and into the destruction which it merited, so the Gospel most rationally, wisely, and consistently does the same thing, in the character of a dispensation suited to man, as having actually become guilty, and thus destroyed himself; and does it with the gracious design of persuading him to accept of emancipation from that misery against which the original threatening was intended to guard him. The terror that was spoken to him in paradise, may be still more legitimately spoken to him in this sinful wilderness. If it was wise to awaken his fears of a conditional punishment, when in heart and life he was perfectly innocent, it can- XXIX not but be equally wise to bring into operation tlie same species of influence, now that he has lost his innocence, is under the sentence of condemnation, and has a mind so hardened and perverse, as un- questionably to need a far more powerful and awak- ening application to bring him back to God, than was deemed requisite at first to preserve him in his hitherto willing and unbroken allegiance. And he that formed the machinery of the first covenant, also formed the machinery of the second covenant. In both he suited his measures to the intellectual and moral nature which he had conferred upon mankind. And they who employ the terror of the Lord, act in accordance with the soundest principles of reason, as these have been not only acknowledged in the universal practice of man, but settled by the autho- rity, and recognized in the administration of '* the only wise God." In i\\Q fourth place, we have the example of the inspired teachers of religion to justify us in having recourse to the terror of the Lord. The Prophets whom God anciently commissioned to call nations or individuals to repentance, dwelt with much emphasis on God's abhorrence of sin, and on the desolating judgments with which he would visit those who obstinately persisted in it. They never hesitated to bring forward that topic on all such occasions; and, in bringing it forward, they never seem to have had any doubt of its importance and legitimacy, or any fear of giving offence, or of doing harm, to those upon whom it was enforced. On the contrary, they introduced it without scruple; XXX they often placed it in the very front of their mes- sage; they clothed it in the strongest language; they connected it with the most impressive illustra- tions; and whether the wicked, whom they endea- voured to reclaim by it, listened with forbearance or with obduracy, they left it sounding in their ears, and striking upon their hearts, in all its native and appalling energy. True, they spoke of God's par- doning mercy — of his willingness to save — of the tenderness of that compassion which he felt for his ungrateful and disobedient people; and these they failed not to present to them in a manner the most affecting and attractive. Hut in every communica- tion which they made to men, the thunders of divine indio-nation, and divine threatening, either preceded, or followed, or accompanied the " still small voice" of mercy which heaven had directed them to breathe. And in all their official intercourse with those whom thev were appointed to warn or to instruct, we ob- serve the boldest, the most unqualified, and the most deeply-coloured representations of God's wrath ao-ainst impenitent transgressors, both in this world and in the world to come. The same thing is unequivocally seen in the con- duct of the Apostles, wdiich is still more to our pur- pose. We do not admit^ indeed, that they adminis- tered a dispensation substantially different from that which was administered by the prophets. It was the same dispensation which employed the services of the one and of the other. But by the time that it came into the hands of the former, it had assumed a milder shape, and had a more distinct character XXXI of love impressed upon it, than what it bore when the latter were ordained to support and to promulgate it. And yet even with them the terror of the Lord is a subject of frequent recurrence, of indispensable moment, of earnest and unceasing inculcation. They were busily, and delightfully, and divinely occupied in publishing the glad tidings of salvation — in de- claring the purposes and the plans of God's saving grace — in " preaching the unsearchable riches of Christ" — in diffusing the balm of heavenly consola- tion — in recommending the charity which " thinketh no evil" — in unfolding the glories of a blessed im- mortality. But, in the midst of all these soothing and animating themes, do we ever find them forget- ting to ply the consciences of sinners with arguments drawn from God's punitive justice — from the ruinous effects of disobedience — from the nature, the cer- tainty, and the duration of that penalty which gives its holy sanction to the law that they had broken ? Of this subject, terrific as it is, in every view that can be taken of it, and discordant as it appears to be with the general tenor of their message — of this subject they are never unmindful. They never blink it in its sternest and most forbidding form. They never seem to think it incompatible with their office as ministers of the God of love, and of the Prince of Peace, to enlarge upon it. They set it forth without the least attempt to break down the ruggedness of its aspect, or to veil one of those fea- tures of severity and dreadfulness, which so many make a pretext for excluding it from among the ob- jects of their serious contemplation. They treat it XXXll with unshrinking and uncompromising fidehty — pre- senting it to our eye, and pressing it on our observa- tion, in all its true and terrible magnitude — clothing it in language so plain, and in figures so striking, that but for the authority of the Bible, our use of them would not be tolerated either by the tasteful or the pious — and avowing it to be a principle on wdiich they deliberately and systematically act as faithful ministers of God's word, that " knowing the terror of the Lord, they persuade men." But we can appeal to a greater than the prophets, or tlie apostles. The terror of the Lord was pro- claimed by Jesus Christ himself. He was predicted as one " anointed to preach good tidings to the meek, to bind up the broken-hearted, to comfort all that mourn;" and this amiable and endearing charac- ter he fully realized, in the whole of his deportment. He spoke comfortably to his people, and compassion- ately to his enemies; and the tender mercy which adorned his active life, shone forth with all its sweet- ness, and with all its powder, in the purpose and the ctrcumstances of his agonizing death. But w^as he all along silent as to the anger of God against the wicked ? Did he refrain from giving his testimony to the severity of divine justice, and to the fearful- ness of being subjected to its pressure ? Did he withhold warnings, and rebukes, and upbraidings, from the presumptuous guilt, and the persevering impenitence, and the hardened unbelief that he was doomed to witness among the Jews ? Or, when con- strained to lift up his voice in the accents of alarm, did he conceal or palliate any part of the truth re- XXXIU specting the " perdition of ungodly men ;" or did he adopt a style and a manner accommodated to the polished taste of critics, the grave doubts of philoso- phers, or the fine feelings of sentimentalists? Xo : it would have been strange, indeed, if he who was sent to save sinners by the sacrifice of himself, and who, in his sacrificial offering, gave the most em- phatic demonstration that can be conceived, of God's abhorrence of sin, and of the terrors of the " second death," had said nothing explicitly, and nothing strongly on these points, to the unholy and unto- ward generation among whom he dwelt, and taught, and laboured. This would have been strange, in- deed ; but this strange thing did not happen. Our blessed Saviour, to whom we are not seldom referred as a pattern of gracious and kindly preaching, ceased not, from the commencement to the termination of his ministry upon earth, to address himself to the fears and apprehensions of the human heart. And in dointj so, he made use of statements as ya'on^j*, of figures as bold, and of terms as unmeasured, as any that have ever been employed by his apostles under the New Testament, or by his prophets under the Old. It is true, all these messengers were inspired; and in many respects they might exercise a freedom which it would be improper or imprudent in the or- dinary teachers of religion to use. This remark, however, will not apply to the present case. For when we say, that they employed the terror of the Lord to persuade men, we do not so much refer to their mode of delivering the truth, as to the particu- B 3 XXXIV lar topics of which they treated. And if they felt it dutiful and necessary to expatiate upon that " wrath which has been revealed from heaven against all un- riirhteousness and ungodliness of men," it cannot be undutiful or unnecessary in us to follow the same course, and to enforce the same doctrine. That God whose terror we proclaim, is the same that he was in their day. Tlie Gospel which we preach is the same. The nature and the heart of man, with which we have to do, are the same. All the cir- cumstances which could ever at any former period affect the case, " continue as they were from the beirinniniT." And nothin(j can be adduced to show, that we should contradict the example of Christ, and of his prophets, and of his apostles, who invariably tried to persuade men by the terror of the Lord ; or that, we should not like them declare, that God " will by no means clear the guilty" — that " the wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the nations that forget God" — " that the power of his anger," as well as the extent of his love, " passeth know- ledge" — that " indignation and wrath, tribulation and anguish, will fall upon every soul of man that doth evil" — that hypocrites such as the Scribes and Pharisees were, cannot '* escape the damnation of hell" — that those who are not prepared for heaven, who arc unprofitable, or who do iniquity, " shall be cast into outer darkness, where there shall be weep- ing and gnashing of teeth" — that " the wrath of God abideth upon them" that believe not — that " except sinners repent, they shall all perish" — that, on the last day, the wicked shall rise to " everlasting XXXV shame and contempt" — that they " shall not stand in the judgment," nor mingle " in the congregation of the righteous" — that they shall cry to " the mountains and rocks to fall on them, and hide them from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb" — that they shall have that sentence pronounced upon them, which calls them accursed, bids them depart from the only source of happiness, and sends them into the place of pun- ishment, " prepared for the devil and his angels" — that they shall be " cast into a lake which burnetii with fire and brimstone" — and that " the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever." These declarations are, indeed, of terrible import, and may well cause the stoutest heart to tremble. But they are declarations w^hich are dictated by, and fraught with, mercy. And this is ihejifth consider- ation, which we advance in favour of the mode of persuading men by the terror of the Lord. They are not our best friends, who always speak to us the things that are smoothest and most agree- able, and who most scrupulously abstain from what is offensive to our feelings. It is no proof of true kindness, to consult our present repose at the ex- pense of our ultimate safety — to conceal from us what it is most important that we should know, merely to prevent a temporary agitation or incon- venience — to attend to our false delicacy, or our short-sighted prejudices, and, at the same time, to neglect what may contribute to our highest and most enduring interests. And it indicates no want of affectionate regard, to say or to do what n-^y M <"-. XXXV wound our minds, in the mean time, with painful recollections, or with distressing anticipations, when these are requisite for securing to us an invaluable and permanent benefit; or to deprive us of what is dearest to our hearts, when the deprivation is to make room for objects which have an infinitely higher claim on our attachment, as being infinitely more conducive to our welfare and happiness. On the contrary, it is evident, that those who act the former part, are, whether by intention or through mistake, our real enemies, and that those who act the latter part are benefactors to us, of the most ge- nuine and enlightened description. The application of these remarks to the subject under discussion is obvious. It is not for the mere purpose of alarming sinners, nor is it for the un- generous purpose of harrowing up their feelingi», that w^e hold out to them the terror of the Lord. We should deem it cruel, thus to sport with their com- fort, as we should deem it impious, thus to trifle with a part of revealed truth. The object we have in view is to promote their welfare — to effectuate their salvation — to prevail upon them to *' flee from the wrath to come," and to " turn to the strong-hold, as prisoners of hope." Having such an interesting and precious object in view, we have recourse to the means which, by the divine blessing, promise to be effectual for its attainment. And one of the most important of these means, according to the dictates of reason, the authority of Scripture, and the lessons ^f experience, is to be found in the faithful exposi- titr, of those sad and ruinous consequences, in which sin Insure to involve its unrepenting votaries. xxxvii i It would be very easy for us to avoid the topic altogether, or to strip it of all which renders it most formidable and forbidding — to whisper smooth say- ings into the ear of the careless worldling, or the hardened transgressor — to say " Peace, peace, to them, when there is no peace" — to descant on the beauties of virtue, when they are making no efforts to escape from the penalties of ungodliness and vice — to paint to them the joys of heaven, when we see them hastening, with bold and headlong steps, down to the abodes of hell — to deal most gently with their consciences, so gently that they shall scarcely feel it, when they are evidently wrapped up in self-righteous- ness, or cased in indifference, or .covered with the adamant of a profligate infidelity — to speak so lightly of sin, and so little of the tribulation that awaits it, as to%make them more than half-contented with their spiritual condition, when yet that condition is full of guilt and peril — to indulge them with such a " lovely song" about the goodness of God, as to charm away all their fear of his displeasure, though they have been living in contempt of his goodness, and in defi- ance of his displeasure, and have not repented of it — and to nourish in them the pleasing but delusive dream, that all is well with their soul's estate, while it is plain that they have no vital faith in the Savi- our, and are living " without God in the world," and are " vessels of wrath fitted for destruction." It would be very easy to do all this; and no doubt it is a sort of treatment which would meet with much acceptance from those who have an antipathy to the use of terror, and would procure for us the reputa- XXXVlll tion of meekness and mildness, as ministers of the Gospel. But not to speak of the want of fidelity, and of wisdom, and of consistency, which such a mode of management would evince, we may well ask, whether it would not decisively betray a complete destitution of that mercy, which every minister of the Gospel should feel for the perishing sinners that he is called to address — whether, if the Bible be indeed true, it is not the most deliberate and de- structive cruelty that could be practised upon them by their bitterest foes — whether, it would not be better and safer for them to be away from all in- struction whatever, than to be thus exposed to the ignorant and mistaken lenity of teachers who lay such a flattering unction to their souls, and who " heal their hurt so slightly." How differently would you act in cases of incal- culably less moment ! If you saw a man wiilking heedlessly to the brink of a precipice, and just ready to tumble over it, would you allow him to move on- ward, till you had uttered a few gentle words on the safety and propriety of retracing his steps ? Or would not the impulse of common humanity prompt you to send forth such a note of alarm, even at the risk of shocking his feelings, as might arrest him in a moment, and save him from the dismal fate to which he had made such a near approach ? And when we behold sinners standing thoughtlessly and madly on the precipice of guilt, with but one short step between them and the abyss of endless woe, can we fail, if we have any pity for them, instantly to address ourselves to their instinctive horror at de- XXXIX struction, and, by the voice of warning, to make them start back from the yawning gulph into which a mo- ment's delay might liave plunged them, and seek for their security and " established going" in " the true and living way?" — Had you a child whose life depended on the amputation of a limb, and if he refused to undergo the operation, on account of the pain and inconvenience it would cost him, would you deem it sufficient to confine your effijrts to the method of mild entreaty and promised reward ? Or would not you, without hesitation, command liis ready assent, and fix his wavering resolution, by telling him plainly of his danger, and assuring him that he must either submit or die ? And when we see a fellow- creature persisting in a sinful habit, which threatens to prove the ruin of his immortal spirit, are not we called upon, by our sentiments of compassion, to point out to him the fatal effects of persevering in his delinquency, and to say to him, in the language of our Saviour, who seems to have had a similar il- lustration in his eye when he said, " If thy hand offend thee, cut it off; it is better for thee to en- ter into life maimed, than having two hands, to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched; where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched." — Suppose that in passing the house of your friend at the dead hour of midnight, you were to see the flames bursting from it with a fury which threatened immediate destruction to all its unconscious inhabitants — how would you proceed? Would you knock as if you were unwilling to dis- turb their rest? Would you think of practising xl such nice and delicate management, while the fire was extending its ravages through the whole dwell- ing, and its inmates were still unaware of the im- pending ruin ? Or rather, would not your first and whole endeavour he to rouse them from their sleep ? And, for this purpose, would not you he regardless of any momentary agitation they might suffer? And would not you knock again and again, and louder and louder still, till their slumbers were broken, and their eyes awake to the peril that surrounded them? And when we see men buried in the sleep of spi- ritual death, dwelUng at ease in " the tents of wick- edness," and the fire of divine vengeance already kindling, as it were, on their devoted habitations, will mercy to their souls permit us to lose a moment in trying to rescue them from the perdition that is fast gathering around them ? Will it not constrain us to thunder in their ear the terror of the Lord, that they may be roused from their lethargy, and made to tremble for the visitation of divine wrath that is coming upon them? Will not we be con- strained by its power to forget all minor con- siderations, and to send, if possible, into their very hearts such a knell of warning, as that they may arise, and fiee for their life, and take refuge with Him who alone can save them from " dwelling with the devouring flames, and lying down in the ever- lasting burnings" of Jehovah's fury ? This is true mercy; and it is the mercy that we exercise when, in such circumstances, we employ the terror of the Lord to persuade men. We remind them of the " fiery indignation that is to consume" them, if they xli continue to be ** adversaries" of God. We point to the miserable conclusion of that course of iniquity or licentiousness which they are running. We thus, by appealing to one of the most powerful and influ- ential principles of their nature, endeavour to stop them in their guilty career. We sing to them of mercy and of judgment : and we say to them, in the sj)irit of the one and in the prospect of the other, " Turn ye, turn ye; for why will ye die?" The argument, then, appears to be quite conclu- sive in favour of our usinfr the terror of the Lord to persuade men. But we shall be told, notwithstand- ing, that the terror of the Lord vvill never make a Christian: and neither it will. We know of no single consideration whatever, be it as important and as powerful as it may, which, by itself, will make a Christian, and we are very far from ascribing to the operation of fear alone, or to any representations, however awful and impressive, of the eftects of sin, such a mighty and complete result as a saving con- version to God. We do not think that a man will ' apply to a physician, or follow his prescription, who has no belief in the reality, no feeling of the malig- nity, and no apprehension for the consequences, of his disease. And just as little do we think that such a belief, and such a feeling, and such an apprehen- sion, will produce one cordial movement towards the physician, or any submission to his advice, unless there is a previous conviction that he possesses skill sufficient to effectuate a cure, that he is willing to exert it for that end, and that a proper appHcation xlii will be attended with the desired success. All that we maintain in the present case is, that of different means to be employed in prevailing upon a sinner to embrace the Gospel, neither the least important, nor the least efficacious is that which consists in affecting; him with the dread of divine wrath and of future punishment. AVe do not even say that he must first of all be alarmed at the perils in which he is involved, before any change can be produced. We do not thus limit the operations of God's Spirit to any specific plan. His modes of procedure are various; and sometimes it is one circumstance, and sometimes another, which he makes eflPectual for bringing a transgressor to think seriously of his spi- ritual condition, and to turn to the Lord. But we maintain that, in the natural order of things, the sin- ner must be roused to a sense of his danger, before he can be persuaded to close with an overture of salva- tion. And with whatever view the process ori- ginates, at some period or other it necessarily im- plies that he sees himself as a sinner, condemned of God, and liable to the pains of hell; and without this it never can be said to be completed, or put be- yond the suspicion of being a mere delusion of the fancy, or of the feelings. It may have been an af- fecting display of the love of God, or of the com- passion of Christ, which originally moved his heart, and led him to " mind the things which belong to his peace;" but let the influence of these motives be analysed, and the subsequent stages of his progress examined, and it will be found that the love of God, and the compassion of Christ, gathered a great and xliii essential portion of their constraining power, from the miseries of that state out of which they are exerted to redeem him ; and that every step of his practical acquiescence in the plan of redemption, was quick- ened by the consideration of the awful consequences of unforgiven sin, as exhibited in the word of God, which of course he took for his directory, and in the death of Jesus, to which, of course he looked for his deliverance. It was not the terror which came upon the jailor of Philippi, that made him a believer; but it was terror which led him to cry out, " Sirs, what must I do to be saved;" and if he had not been alarmed by the extraordinary events which had just happened, and had not been forced by his alarm to put the question, there is no reason to suppose that he would ever have been rescued from the state of supineness and unbelief in which the apos- tles found him. Neither was it the mere evils of his condition, which made the Prodigal in the para- ble a real penitent: but if no sense of present wretchedness, and no fear of coming sorrows, had pressed upon his mind, we have no ground for think- ing that he would ever have " come to himself," or remembered, with a mixture of regret and desire, the comforts and the security of the home which he had foolishly abandoned. If he was encouraged to return, by what he knew of the kindness and com- passion of that father to whom he had been so un- grateful, we can have no doubt that his homeward steps were accelerated by the vivid recollection of what he endured when famine withered his strength, and of what he dreaded when death was staring him xliv in the face. And at tlie delightful moment when he felt himself safe and happy under the roof of pater- nal affection, we belie the dictates of nature, and the very language of the narrative, if we do not be- lieve that former suffering and former terror, increased the raptures that now filled his bosom, and that his heart responded to all that was implied in the ex- clamation of his exulting parent, " Tiiis, my son was lost, and he is found; he was dead, and is alive again." It is not to be denied, that some stout-hearted sinners, who have withstood all the denunciations of divine anger, and have sat Sabbath after Sabbath, and year after year, unmoved under the ministry of terror, have at length yielded to a more gentle ap- plication, and bowed their stubborn necks to the yoke of him who is meek and lowly. But as little is it to be denied, that others to whom the message of peace and reconciliation has been long addressed in vain — who have hardened themselves against abounding grace — and who seemed to become more indifferent the more that they were urged and be- sought by the mercies of God, have at last been roused from their death-like repose by the terror of the Lord, and impelled to ask after the way of es- cape; and constrained to accept of those offers of pardon, which had formerly been heard with listless- ness, or rejected with disdain. Tliese cases show that different individuals require different treatment, in order to their being effectually stimulated to a serious concern about their salvation; and, there- fore, that both modes of persuasion should be em- xlv ployed. Both modes have been actually employed; and it is impossible to ascertain how far the agency of terror has been a preparation for the agency of mercy in the one instance, or how far the agency of mercy has been a preparation for the agency of ter- ror in the other. We cannot entertain a doubt, that it was their combined operation which finally, by the blessing of the Spirit, led the sinner to take refuge in the sanctuary of the Gospel — to cast him- self into the arras of redeeming power — and to cleave to the appointed Saviour, as his all for time, and his all for eternity. And we are convinced that those teachers of religion act the wisest, the most faithful, and the most compassionate part, who neg- lect neither of these two engines of persuasion, in their addresses to the consciences and hearts of sin- tiers; but who say at one time, " hear, and your souls shall live," and at another time, " every soul which shall not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people" — who not only give the exhortation of the apostle, " Repent and be con- verted, that your sins may be blotted out," but also the warning of our Lord, " Except ye repent, ye shall all perish" — who, while they affirm that " he that believeth, and is baptized, shall be saved," have the courage to add, " he that believeth not shall be damned" — who having intimated, that when " the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven," he will " come to be glorified in his saints, and admired of all them that believe," do not omit to declare, that he vvill come " in flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and obey not the Gospel." xlvi But it may be said, that though there can be no objection to the terror of the Lord being proclaimed to the unbelieving and the profligate — though there may be an obvious necessity for sounding an "alarm to the unconverted" — there can be no propriety in urging such a topic on the attention of real and experienced Christians. And certainly these do not need to have it urged on them for the same purpose which it is intended to serve with those who are still " in the gall of bitterness, and in the bond of ini- quity." But they should be at least forbearing, when they consider the pitiable case of their thought- less and perishing fellow-mortals. They should not murmur that appropriate means of recovery are applied to souls, which are just as precious as theirs. They should be contented to hear occasionally what the Lord may bless to others, as he has already blessed it to them, for bringing them "from darkness to light, and from Satan unto God." And a little consideration may convince them, that it may re- dound even to their own advantage to be sometimes called to meditate on the terror of the Lord. It will show them, in a clearer light, the value of that Gospel which has revealed to them the method of deliverance from guilt and misery. It will give them a more just and consistent view of the attributes of that God, whom they are required to fear as well as to love. It will fill them with a higher esteem for the character, and with a stronger faith in the merit, of that Saviour by whom their deliverance was ef- fected, at such an expense of suffering and of blood. It will serve to keep them humble, by reminding xlvii them of the pit out of wliich they have been digged, and the rock out of which they have been hewn — of the punishment which they deserved, and of the grace to which alone they were indebted for pardon. It will fasten such a revolting association upon sin, as to render it more and more an object of their hatred and of their avoidance. It will give more warmth, and more activity, to that compassion which they ought to feel for their brethren, who are yet the slaves of the world, of sin, and death, and whose case they might be apt to forget, or to remember but coldly, in the midst of their own privileges and their own safety. And it will raise to a more joyful and exalted strain that hymn of gratitude which they sing to the Redeemer of their souls, in this the house of their pilgrimage, and which shall be sung in a yet loftier mode, and with a yet holier rapture, by all the glorified saints in heaven, through everlasting ages. Thus have we endeavoured to prepare the way for the unprejudiced perusal of Mr. Alleine's power- ful and impressive work, " An Alarm to Uncon- verted Sinners," by vindicating that mode of per- suading men, to which those have recourse who bring forward " the terror of the Lord." In this attempt, we trust that we have in a great measure succeeded. But it is fair to state, that Mr. Alleine's Treatise is not wholly occupied with his appeal to the fears of transgressors. A great part of it is taken up with the discussions of collateral topics — such as the na- ture of conversion, marks of conversion, directions for conversion, in which all are deeply interested ; xlviii and by our Author's treatment of which all may be edified. - The volume also contains a solution of several practical and important cases of conscience; the satisfactory solution of which is well fitted to give light and direction in the difficulties and duties of the Christian life. We do not pretend to vouch for every one of his sentiments. There is occa- sionally something overcharged in his statements. And, as we did not approve of all his modes of ex- pression, we have endeavoured to expunge what- ever was vulgar and offensive in his language, and render it more acceptable to the cultivated taste, without impairing, in any degree, the force of his expressions, or diluting the strength, and energy, and faithfulness of his addresses to sinners. Alto- gether, it is the production of a mind deeply impressed with the importance of its subject, unusually conver- sant in the doctrine and phraseology of Scripture, more studious to affect the heart than to please the taste of the reader, vigorous in its conceptions of evangelical truth, and in its powers of moral suasion, and well calculated, under God, to " turn the dis- obedient to the wisdom of the just." Richard Bax- ter gives it a great testimony, when he calls it " a masculine birth," and says that he " takes it for an honour to commend it to the world." It has been much read — it has proved singularly useful — and we hope that it will continue to be an instrument of much substantial good to the church and to the world. A. T. Edinburgh, May, 1823. CONTENTS. Page Epistle to tlie Unconverted Reader, by Richard Baxter, 51 by Richard Alleine, 75 AN ALARM TO UNCONVERTED SINNERS. Introduction. An earnest invitation to sinners to turn to God, in order to their eternal salvation, . . .83 CHAP. I. Showing, in the negative, what Conversion is not, and correcting some mistakes about it, . . 89 CHAP. II. Showing positively what Conversion is, 101 CHAP. HI, Of the Necessity of Conversion, . . 134- CHAP. IV. Showing the Marks of the Unconverted, 159 CHAP. V. Showing the Miseries of the Unconverted, 175 CHAP. VI. Directions for Conversion, . . . 202 CHAP. VII. Containing the Motives to Conversion, 244 CHAP. VIII. Conclusion, 260 Counsel for Personal and Family Godliness, . . 270 Awakening Questions propounded to the Unconverted, . 277 Counsels for the Converted, 281 Sacrament Cordials for the Converted, .... 290 CASES OF CONSCIENCE. CASE I. "Wlierein should Christians be singular in their obedience? or what may and must they do more than others? 307 CASE II. What may and must a Christian be and do, that he may please God? 322 C 1 CONTENTS. Page CASE III. Is any man able, in this life, to come up to the example of Christ in this, to do always those things that please God? 336 CASE IV. What weariness in, and unwillingness to, duties may stand with grace, and what not? .... 368 THEOLOGlGiL AN EPISTLE TO THE UNCONVERTED READER. To all the ignwant, carnal, and ungodly, "joho are lovers of pleasure more than God, and seek this world more than the life everlasting, and live af- ter the flesh and not after the Spirit, these calls and cou7isels are directed, i?i hope of their con- version to God, and of their salvation, " He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear." Miserable Soul! There is that life, and light, and love, in every " true believer," but especially in every faithful Minister of Christ, which engageth them to long and labour for your salvation. Life is communica- tive and active; it maketh us sensible that faith is not a fantasy, nor true religion a stage play, nor our hopes of eternal happiness a dream. And, as we desire nothing more for ourselves than to have more of the holy life, which we have, alas ! in so small a measure, so what is it we should more desire for others? With the eye of an infallible, though too C 2 52 weak, faith, we see the heaven whicli you neglect, and the blessed souls in glory with Christ, whose companions you might be for ever. We see the multitudes of souls in hell, who came thither in the same way that you are going, who are shut out of the glorious presence of God, and who arc now among those devils that deceived them, remembering that they had their " good things" here, and how they spent the day of their visitation, and how light they once set by God, by Christ, by heaven, by mercy, whilst mercy was an earnest solicitor for their hearts: and, with our bodily eyes, we see at the same time abundance of poor sinners living about us, as if there were no God, no Christ, no heaven, no hell, no judgment, no, nor any death to be expected; as if a man were but a master-beast to rule the rest, and feed upon and perish with them. And, if it were your own case, to see what souls do in heaven and hell, and at once to see how unbelievingly, carelessly, and senselessly most men live on earth, as if there were no such difference in another world, would it not seem a pitiful sight to you? If you had once seen the five brethren of Dives on earth, eating, drinking, laughing and merry, clothed, and faring daily with the best, and at the same time seen their brother's soul in hell, begging in vain for a little ease, and wishing that one from the dead might go warn them, that they come not to that place of torment, would it not seem to you a pitiful sight ? Would not pity have made you think, " Is there no way to open these gentlemen's eyes ? — no way to acquaint them what is become of their 53 brother, and where Lazarus is, and whither they themselves are going ? No one driveth or forccth them into hell, and will they go thither of them- selves? And is there no way to stop them or keep them back ?" Did you yourselves but see what we (believing God) see by faith, and at once behold the saints in heaven, the lost despairing souls in hell, and the senseless sensual sinners on earth, that yet will lay none of this to heart, surely it would make you wonder at the stupidity of mankind. Would you not say, O what a deceiver is the devil, that can thus lead on souls to their own destruction ! O vvhat a cheat is this transitory world, that can make men " so forget the world" where they must live for ever! O what an enemy is the flesh, that thus draweth down men's souls from God ! What a bedlam is this wicked world, where thousands are so busy, labouring to undo themselves and others, and gratifying the devil, against their God and Saviour, who would (five them everlastino^ blessed life ! And, as we have such a sight as this, by faith, to make us pity, so we have so much taste of the good- ness of God, the sweetness of his ways, and the hap- piness of believers, as must needs make us wish that you had but once tried the same delights ; it would turn the pleasure of sin into detestation. God knows, we desire nothing more for ourselves than the perfec- tion and eternity of this holiness and happiness which we believe and taste. And should we not desire the same for you ? And, being thus moved with necessary pity, we 54 ask of God what he would have us to do for your salvation. And he hath told us in Scripture, That the preaching of his gospel to acquaint you plainly with the truth, and earnestly and frequently entreat you to turn from the flesh and the world to God, by Jesus Christ, is the means with which his grace is ready to concur for your salvation, when obstinate resistance causeth the Holy Spirit to forsake the sinner, and leave him to himself to pursue his own counsels, lusts, and will. In this hope we undertook the sacred ministry, and gave up ourselves to this great and most impor- tant work. In the great sense of our own unworthi- ness, but yet in a sense of our soul's necessity, we were not such fools, at our first setting out, as not to know it must be a life of labour, self-denial, and patience, and that the devil would do his worst to hinder us, that all his instruments would be ready to serve him against our labours, and against your souls, Christ, our Captain, saved by patient conquest, and so must we save ourselves and you ; and so must you save yourselves under Christ, if ever you be saved. It was no strange thing to Paul, that bonds and afflictions did every where attend hira ; nor did he " account his life dear, that he might finish his course with joy, and the ministry committed to him by the Lord." It was no strange thing to him to be forbidden to preach to the " Gentiles, that they might be saved," by such as were " filling up the measure of their sins," and were under God's " ut- most wrath" on earth. Devils and Pharisees, and 55 most of those among whom they came, both high and low, were against the Apostles preaching the gospel, and yet they would not sacrilegiously and cruelly break their covenant with Christ, and perfi- diously desert the souls of men; even as their Lord, for the love of souls, did call Peter Satan, that would have tempted him to save his life, instead of making it a sacrifice for our sins. What, think you, should make us undertake a calling so contrary to our carnal ease and interest ? Do we not know the way of ease and honour, wealth and pleasure, as well as others ? And have we not flesh as well as others ? Could we not be content that the cup of reproach, scorn, slander, poverty, and labour, might pass from us, if it were not for the will of God your salvation ? Why should we love to be the lowest, and trodden down by maHgnant pride, and counted as the ofF-scouring of all things, and represented to rulers, whom we honour, as schis- matics, disobedient, turbulent, unruly, by every church-usurper of whom we refuse to make a god ? Why give we not over this preaching of the gospel at the will of Satan, who is for the everlasting " suffering of your souls," under pretence of making us suffer? Is not all this that you may be convert- ed and saved? If we be herein beside ourselves, it is for you. Could the words of the ignorant or proud have persuaded us, that either your wants or dangers are so inconsiderable, (or your other sup- plies and helps sufficient,) that our labours had been unnecessary to you, God knoweth, we should readily have obeyed the " silencing sort of pastors," and 56 have betaken us to some other land, whcie our ser- vice had been more necessary. Let shame be the hypocrite's reward, wlio takes not the saving of souls and the pleasing of God for a sufficient reward, without ecclesiastical dignities, preferments, or world- ly wealth. I have told you our motives, I have told you our business, and the terms of our undertaking. It is God and you sinners that next must tell us, what our entertainment and success shall be. Shall it still be neglect and unthankful contempt, and turn- ing away your ears and hearts, and saying, " We have somewhat else to mind?" Will you still be cheated by this deceitful world, and spend all your days in providing for the flesh, that must shortly be. rotting in a grave? W^ere you made for no better use than this? May we not bring you to some so- ber thoughts of your condition, and seriously to think one hour whither you are going? What! not one awakened look into the world where you must be for ever; not one heart-piercing thought of everlasting glory; not one heart -piercing thought of your Savi- our's love; not one tear for all your sinful lives ! O, God forbid ! Let not our labours be so despised. Let not your God, your Saviour, and your souls, be so light set by: O let there be no more profane per- sons among you, like Esau, who " for one morsel sold his birth-right!" Poor sinners ! we talk not to you as on a stage, in customary words, and as if talking were our busi- ness; we are in as good earnest with you as if we saw you murdering yourselves, and were persuading 57 you to save yourselves. Can any man be in jest with you, who beheveth God, who by faith foreseeth whither you arc going, and what you lose, and where the game of sin will end? It is little better to jest with you now in a pulpit, or in private, than to stand jesting over your departing souls, when at death you are breathing out your last. Alas ! with shame and grief we confess, we never speak to you of these things as their truth and weight deserve, nor with the skill and wisdom, the affection and fervency, that beseem men engaged in the sav- ing of souls; but yet you may perceive that we are in earnest with you, for God is so. What else do we study for, labour for, suffer for, live for? Why else do we so much trouble ourselves, and trouble you, and anger them that would have made us si- lent? For my own part, I mil make my free con- fession to you, to my shame, that I never grow cold, and dull, and pitiless, to the souls of others, till I first grow too cold and careless of my own (unless when weakness or speculative studies cool rae, which I must confess they often do). We never cease pitying you, till we are growing too like you, and oft have need of pity ourselves. When, through the mercy of my Lord, the pros- pect of the world of souls, to which I am going, hath any powerful operation on myself, O ! then I could spend and be spent for others. No words are too earnest, no labour too great, no cost too dear; the frowns and wrath of malignant opposers of the preach- ino" of Christ's gospel are nothing to me. But, when the world of spirits disappears, or my soul is clouded, C3 58 and receiveth not the vital-illuminating influences of heaven, " I grow cold, first to myself, and then to others." Come, then, poor sinners, and help us, who are willing at any time to help you. As we first crave God's help, so we next crave yours. Help us ; for we cannot serve you against your wills, nor save you without your consent and help. God himself will not save you without you, and how shall we? We know that the devil is against us, and will do his utmost to hinder us, and so will all his ministers, by what names or titles soever dif^nified or distinofuished. But all this is nothing, if you will but take our parts; I mean, if you will take Christ's part and your own, and will not be against yourselves. Men and devils cannot either help or hinder us in savhig you, as you may do yourselves: " If God and you be for us, who shall be against us ?" And " will you help us?" Give over striving against God and conscience; give over fighting against Christ and his Spirit; take part no more with the world and the flesh, which in your baptism you renounced; set your hearts on the message, which we bring; allow it your manlike, sober thought; search the Scriptures, and see whether the things vve speak of be so or not. We offer you nothing but what we have resolvedly chosen ourselves, and that after the most serious deliberation we can make. We have many times looked round about us, to know what is the happiness of man; and had we found better for ourselves, we had offered better to you. If the world would have served our turns, it would have served yours also, and we would not have 59 troubled you with the talk of " another world;" but it will not, I am sure it will not, serve your turns and make you happy, nor shall you long make that self-deceiving shift with it as now ye do. But, if ye will not think of these things, if ye will not use the reason of men, alas ! what can we do to save your souls? O pity them, Lord, that they may pity themselves; have mercy on them, that they may have some mercy on themselves; help them, that they may help themselves and us. If you still refuse, will not your loss be more than ours? If we lose our labour, (which to ourselves we shall not,) if we lose our hopes of your salvation, what is this to your everlasting loss of salvation itself? And what are our sufferings for your sake, in com- parison of your endless sufferings? But, O ! it is this that breaketh our hearts, that we leave you under more guilt than we found you; and, when we have spent our life and labour to save you, the impenitent souls must have their punish- ment increased for refusing these calls; and that it will be part of your hell to think for ever how madly you refused our counsel, and what pains, cost, and patience, were used to have saved you, and all in vain. It will be so, it must needs be so. Christ saith, " It shall be easier for Sodom and Gomorrah, in the day of judgment," than for the rejecters of his gospel-calls. The nature of the thing, and the nature of justice, certainly inform you it must be so. O turn not our complaints to God against you ! turn us not from beseeching you to be reconciled to God, to tell him you will not be reconciled; force GO US not to say, "that we earnestly invited you to the heavenly feast, and you would not come !" force us not to bear this witness against you: " Lord, we could have borne all our labour and sufferings for them much easier, if they would but have yielded to thy grace. But it was they themselves that broke our hearts, that lost our labour, that made us preach and entreat in vain: it was easier to preach without maintenance than without success. It was they that were worse to us than all the persecutors in the world. How oft would we have gathered them, but they would not, and are ungathered still !" Hovv' many holy, faithful ministers have I known, these eleven years past, who have lived in pining poverty and want, and hardly by charity got bread and clothing; and yet, if they could but have truly said, " Lord, the sermons which I preach privately, and in danger, have won many souls to thee," it would have made their burden easy. But I tell thee, senseless and impenitent sinner, thou deniest God in thy heart; and thou, that deniest them thy conversion, which was the end of all their labours, hast dealt much more cruelly with them than they that denied the Levites bread. Poor sinners ! I know that I am speaking all this to those that are " dead in sin;" but it is a " death consisting" with a " natural life," which hath a "capa- city of spiritual life," or else I would no more speak to you than to a stone. . And I Jvnow that you are blind to sin;" but it is a blindness consisting with a reasonable faculty, which is capable of spiritual illu- mination, or else I would no more persuade you than 61 I tlo a beast. And I know that you are in the fet- ters of "your own lusts:" your wills, your love, your hearts, are turned away from God, and strongly bewitched with the dreams and dalliances of the flesh and world; but your wills are not forced into this cap- tivity : surely those wills may be changed, by God's grace, when you clearly see sufficient reasou to change them; else I would as soon preach, were I capable, to " devils and damned souls.'* Your case is not yet desperate; O make it not desperate! There is just the same hope of your salvation as there is of your conversion and perseverance, and no more. Without it there is no hope; and with it you are safe, and have no cause to doubt and fear. Heaven may yet be yours if you will. Nothing but your own wills, refusing Christ and a holy life, can keep you out: and shalt thou doit? shall hell be your own choice? and will you say you will not be saved? O think better what you do ! God's terms arc reasonable; his words and ways are good and equal ; Christ's " yoke is easy, and his burden light," and his commands are not grievous to any, but so far as blindness and a bad heart make them so. You have no true reason to be unwilling: God and conscience shall one day tell you, and all the world, that you have no reason for it. You may as wisely pretend reason to torment yourselves, as plead reason ao-ainst a true conversion unto God. Were I persuadinn- you not to kill yourselves, I would make no question but you would be persuaded; and yet must I be hopeless when I persuade you from everlastino- mi- 6^2 scry, and not to prefer the world and flesh " before your Saviour and your God," and before a sure ever- lasting joy: God forbid! Reader, I take it for a great mercy of God, that, before my head lies down in the dust, and I go to give up my account unto my Judge, I have this op- portunity once more earnestly to bespeak thee for thy own salvation. I beg it of thee, as one that must shortly be called away and speak to thee no more till we come into our endless state, that thou wouldst but sometimes retire into thyself, and use the reason of a man, and look before thee whither thou art going, and look behind thee how thou hast lived, and what thou hast been doing in the world till now; and look within thee, what a case thy soul is in, and whether it be fit to enter upon eternity; and look above thee, what a heaven of glory thou dost neglect, and that thou hast God to be thine everlasting friend or enemy, as thou choosest and as thou livest, and that thou art always in his sight : Yea, and look below thee, and think where they are that die unconverted. And, when thou hast soberly thought of these things, then do as God and true reason shall direct thee. And is this an unreason- able request? I appeal to God, and to all wise men, and to thy own conscience, when it shall be awakened, if I speak against thee, or if all this be not for thy good; but, if it be not true and sure, then regard not what I say; if I speak not that message which God hath commanded his ministers to speak, then let it be refused as contemptuously as thou wilt. But, if I do but, in Christ's name and stead, " beseech 63 thee to be reconciled to God," refuse it at thy peril. And, if God's beseeching thee shall not prevail against thy sloth, against the desires of the flesh, asrainst the dust and shadows of the world, remem- ber it, when, with fruitless cries and horror, thou art beseeching him too late. I know, poor sinner, that lust and appetite have no reason; but I know thou hast reason thyself, which was given thee to overrule them; and that he that will not be a man, cannot be a saint nor happy man. I know thou livest in a tempting and wicked world, where things and persons wall be daily hindering thee : but I know that this is no more to a man that by faith sees heaven and hell before him, than a grain of sand to a kingdom, or a blast of wind to one that is fighting or flying for his life. O that thou didst but know the difference between that which the devil and sin will give thee, if thou wilt sell thy soul and heaven, and that which God hath promised and sworn to give thee, if thou wilt heartily give up thyself to him ! I know thou mayest possibly fall into company, at least among some sots and drunkards, that will tell thee, " All this is but troublesome preciseness, and making more ado than needs;" but I know wdthal what that man deserveth, who will believe a fool be- fore his Maker ! for he can be no better than a mi- serable fool that will contradict and revile the word of God, even the word of grace that would save men's souls. And, alas ! it is possible thou mayest hear some of the tribe of Levi, or rather of Cain, deriding this serious godliness as mere hypocrisy, and fanaticism, 64 and self-conceit; as if you must be no better than the devil's slaves, lest you be proud in thinking, that you are better than they; that is, you must go with them to hell, lest in heaven ye be proud hypocrites, for thinking yourselves happier than they. It may be, they will tell you, that this talk of conversion is fitter for pagans and infidels to hear than for Christians and Protestants. But I will entreat thee, as before God, to answer these follow- ing questions, or to get them answered, and then judge whether it be they or we that would deceive thee; and whether as men use to talk against learn- ing that have none themselves, such men prate against conversion and the " Spirit of God," because they have no such thing themselves. Q. 1. I pray ask them whether it be a puritan or fanatic opinion that men must die; and what all the pomp, wealth, and pleasure of the world will signify to a departing soul? Ask them, whether they will live on earth for ever, and their merry hours and lordly looks will have no end; and whether it be but the conceit of " hypocrites and schismatics," that their carcass must be rotting in a " darksome grave?" Q. 2. Ask them, whether they have not an im- mortal soul? and a longer life to live when this is ended? Q. 3. Ask them, whether reason requires not every man to think more seriously of the place or state where he must be for ever, than of that where he must be for a little while, and whence he is post- ing day and night: and whether it be not wiser to lay up our treasure where we must stay, than where 65 wc must not stay, but daily look to be called away, and never more to be seen on earth? Q. 4. Ask them, whether God should not be " loved with all your heart, and soul, and might;" and whether it be not the mark of an ungodly mis- creant to be " a lover of pleasure more than God," and a lover of this world above him, and whether we must not seek " first God's kingdom and his righteousness," and " labour most for the meat that never perisheth," and " strive to enter in at the strait gate," and " give all diligence to make our calling and election sure?" Q. 5. Ask them, whether, without holiness, any shall see God, and whether the carnal mind is not enmity to God, and " to be spiritually minded is life and peace;" and whether, " if you live after the flesh," you shall not die and be condemned, and they shall not live and be saved " that walk after the Spirit;" and whether any man be Christ's that hath not his Spirit ? Q. 6. Ask them, whether any man hath " trea- sure in heaven" whose heart is not there; and whe- ther this be not the difference between the wicked and the godly — that the first make " their bellies their god, and mind earthly things?" and are " ene- mies to the cross of Christ" (though perhaps not to his name); and the latter have "their conversation in heaven," and, " being risen with Christ, do set their affections on thinf^s above, and not on things that are on the earth," to which they are as dead, " and their life is hid" (or out of sight) " with Christ in God, till Christ shall appear, and then 66 they shall appear (even openly to all the world) with him in glory?" Q. 7. Ask them whether it be credible or suitable to God's word or working, that he, that will not give the fruits of the earth without their labour, nor feed and clothe them without themselves, will yet bring them to heaven without any care, desire, or labour of their own, when he hath bid them not care for the one, and called for the greatest diligence in the other? Yea, ask them, whether these be not the two first articles of all faith and religion, 1. " That God is?" 2. That "he is the rewarder of them that diligently seek him?" Q. 8. Ask them, yea, ask your eyes, your ears, your daily experience in the world, whether all or most that call themselves Christians, do in good ear- nest thus live to God in the Spirit, and "mortify the flesh with its affections and lusts, and seek first God's kingdom and righteousness," love him above all, and lay up their treasure and heart in heaven ; or rather, whether most be not lovers of the world, and "lovers of pleasure more than God," and live not to the flesh, and mind not most the things of the flesh? I mention not now the drunkards, the men, that live in pride, fulness, and idleness, and sport and trifle away their precious time ; nor the filthy fornicator, nor the merciless oppressor, nor the ma- lignant hater of a godly life, nor the perjured be- trayers of men's souls, and the gospel, or of their country's good, nor such other men of seared con- sciences, whose misery none, but such as are blind and miserable, questions; it is not those only I am 67 speaking of, but the common, worldly, fleshly, and ungodly ones. Q. 9. Ask them, whether the name of a Chris- tian will save any of these ungodly ones: and whe- ther God will like men the better for lying, and calling themselves Christians, when indeed they are not? And, whether they dare preach to the peo- ple, that a Christian drunkard, or Christian fornica- tor, or Christian oppressor, or Christian worldling, needeth no conversion? Q. 10. Ask them, whether they say not them- selves that hypocrisy is a great aggravation to all other sins? And, whether God hath not made the hypocrites and unbelievers to be standards in hell? And, whether seeking to amuse God by a mock reli- gion, doth make such false Christians better than the poor heathens and infidels, or much worse? And, whether he be not a hypocrite, that professeth to be a Christian and a servant of God, when he is not, nor will be? And, whether he that " knoweth his master's will, and doeth it not," shall not have the sorest stripes or punishment ? Q. 11. Ask them, whether in their baptism, they did not renounce the flesh, the world, and the devil, and vow and deliver up themselves to God their Father, their Saviour, and their Sanctifier? And, whether all or most men perform this vow? And, whether a perjured " covenant-breaker" against God, is fitter for salvation than he that never was baptized? Q. 12. Ask them, whether the holy nature of God be not so contrary to sin, as that it is bias- 68 phemy to say that lie will bring to heaven, and into the bosom of his eternal delights, an unholy and unrenewed soul? Q. 13. Ask them, why it was that Christ came into the world; whether it was not " to save his people from their sins," and " to destroy the works of the devil," and to " purify to himself a peculiar people zealous of good works," and to bring home strayed souls to God, and to be " the way to the Father?" And whether Christ will save that soul that is not converted by him, and cleansed from his sins? Or whether it be the dead image only of a crucified Jesus that is all their Saviour, while they will have no more of him? Q. 14. Ask them why they believe, and were baptised into, the Holy Ghost ? And, whether a man can enter into the Idngdom of heaven that is not born of the Spirit as well as of vvater? and that is not converted, and begins not the world as it were anew, in a teachable, tractable, newness of life, like a little child? And whether it be not a certain truth, that " if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his?" Q. 15. Ask them why Christ gave the world so many w^arnings of the damnable nature of the Phari- sees* hypocrisy, if hypocritical Christians may be saved? And what were these Pharisees? They were the masters of the Jewish church, the rabbis, that must have high places, high tithes, ceremonies, and formal garments, and must be reverenced of all; that gave God lip-service, without tlie heart, and made void his commands, and worshipped him in 69 vain, " teaching for doctrine the commandments of men," and strictly tithed mint and cummin, while love, mercy, and justice were passed by ; who wor- shipped God with abundance of ceremonies, and buih the tombs, and " garnished the sepulchres of the saints," while they killed and persecuted those that did imitate them, and hated the living saints, but honoured the dead: they were the bitterest ene- mies and murderers of Christ, on pretence that he was a blasphemer and a seditious enemy to Cesar and the common peace, and one that spoke against the temples: they were the greatest enemies of the Apostles, and silencers of those that preached Christ's gospel, and persecuted them that called upon his name. And had these no need of conversion be- cause they could say, " God is our father," (when the devil was their father,) and that they were Abra- ham's seed? And are not " hypocritical Christians, drunken Christians, fornicating Christians, carnal worldly infidel Christians," (the contradiction is your own), " persecuting Christians, false-named, hypo- critical Christians," as bad, yea worse, as they abuse a more excellent profession? Q. 16. Doth not the holy state of heaven require holiness in all that shall possess it? Can an unholy soul there see, and love, and praise, and delight in God for ever, and in the holy society and employ- ment of the saints? Is he not more like a Mahome- tan than a Christian, that looketh for a sensual and unholy heaven? Q. 17. What is the difference between the church and the world? Is not the church a holy society 70 of regenerate souls ? Yea, the church visible is only those that in baptism vow holiness, and profess it. Look these hypocrites in the face, and see whether they do not blush when they repeat, in the creed, " I believe in the Holy Ghost, I believe in the holy Catholic church, and communion of saints," who shall have the " forgiveness of sins, and life ever- lasting." Ask them, whether they mean holy adul- terers, holy worldlings, holy perjured persons? Ask them, whether they mean a communion of saints in a tavern, in a play-house, in a gaming-house, or a jesting, stage-play communion? If the church be holy, be holy if you will be of the church. And make not the saints and their communion seem odious, either for their infirmities, or their opposition to your carnal interests or conceits. Q. 18. Ask them, whether there be a heaven and a hell, or not? If not, why are they pretended Christians? If there be, will God send one man to heaven and another to hell, to so vast, so amazing, a difference of state, if there be no great difference between them here ? If holiness no more differenced Christians from others, than hearing a sermon or saying over a prayer doth difference one from an in- fidel, where were the justice of God in saving some and damning others? And what were Christianity better than the religion of " Antonine, Plato, So- crates, Seneca, Cicero, Plutarch," and others, if not much worse? Go into London streets, and, when you have talked with living prudent men, then go to the painter's shop, and see a comely picture; and to the looking-glass, and see the appearance of 71 each passenger in a glass, and you have somethhig Hke the clifterence between a holy soul and a dead and dressed formal hypocrite. Q. 19. Ask them whether kings, and all men, make not a difference between man and man; the loyal and perfidious, the obedient and disobedient? and whether they distinguish not themselves between a friend and a foe; one that loveth them, and one that robbeth, hateth, or would kill them? And shall not the more holy God make more difference between the righteous and the wicked? Q. 20. But, if they are dead in every point save carnal interest, ask them why they are preachers or priests? and, if conversion and holiness be a needless thing, of what use they are themselves ? and why must the country be troubled with them, and pay them tithes, and owe them reverence? When these twenty questions are well answered, conclude you may be saved without conversion. But if, poor soul, thou art fully convinced, and askest, " What shall I do to be converted?" the Lord make thee willing, and save thee from hypo- crisy, and I will quickly tell thee in a few words. 1. Give not over sober thinking of these things, till thy heart be changed. 2. Come to Christ, and take him for thy Saviour, thy teacher, thy king, and he will pardon all that is past, and save thee. 3. Beheve God's love, the pardon of sin, and the everlasting joys of heaven, that thou mayest feel that all the pleasures of the world are dross in comparison of the heavenly delight of faith, and hope and holy love, and peace of conscience, and sincere obedience. 72 4. " Sin no more wilfully," but forbear that which thou mayest forbear. 5. Away from temptations, occasions of sin, and evil company, and be a companion of the humble, holy, heavenly and sincere. 6. Wait on God's Spirit in the diligent and con- stant use of his own means. Read, hear, meditate, pray; pray hard for that grace that must convert thee; wait thus, and thou shalt not wait in vain. Pity, O Lord, and persuade, the souls! Let not Christ's blood, his doctrine, his example, his Spirit, be lost unto them, and they lost for ever! Let not heaven be as no heaven to them, while they dream and doat on the shadows in this world ! And, G ! save this land from the greater destruction than all our late plagues, and flames, and divisions, v/hich our sins and thy threatenings make us fear! G Lord, in thee have wo trusted, let us never be confounded ! Having thus contributed my endeavours, in this preface, to the furtherance of the design of this " excellent book," I must tell thee, reader, that I take it for an honour to commend so mascuUne a birth unto the world. Who the author of this Treatise was, how he preached, how he died, his life and letters, lately printed, fully tell you; and I earnestly recommend the reading of them to all, but especially to ministers, not to tell them what men have here been forbidden to preach Christ's gospel, and for what, nor what men they are that so many years have done it; but to tell you what men Christ's minister's should be. But say not, " he killed him- self with excessive labour, therefore I will take warn- 73 ing and take my ease." For, L He lived in perfect health all his days, notwithstanding all his labours, till after his long and hard imprisonment. 2. It was not the greatest labour of his times of liberty that hurt him, but his preaching, six, seven, or eight times in a week, after he was silenced, because he could not speak to all his people at once. O make not an ill use of so excellent an example ; say not, like Judas, " What needs this waste?" His la- bour, his life, his suffering, his death, were not in vain. The ages to come, that read his life, and read his little popular Treatise, and his " Call to Archippus," shall say they were not in vain. And, though he was cut off in the midst of his age, and his longer labours and more elaborate writings thus prevented, take thankfully this small but methodical, warm, and serious tract ; read it seriously, and it can- not be but that it must do thee good. I am one that have looked into books, sciences, and speculations of many sorts, and seriously tell thee, as a dying man, that after all my searches, and experience, I have found, that philosophical inquiries into the divine artifices and the nature of things, have, among a great number of uncertainties, a great many pretty pleasant probabilities which a holy soul can make good use of in admiring God, and may find as a lawful kind of amusement ; but, in the moralities which Atheists count uncertainties, the knowledge of God and our duty, and our hopes, the doctrine and practice of holiness, temperance, charity, and justice, and the dihgent seeking and joyful hopes of life everlasting, are all the true wisdom, goodness, D 74 rest, and comfort of a soul. Whatever be the plea, tliis is the satisfying certainty, the business, and the beautifying improvement of our lives. I have done, when I have sought to remove a little scandal, which I foresaw I should sustain, wdiere himself and two of his friends, in writing the Preface to his Life, make such mention of my name, which I cannot own, because it would seem praising him for praising me. I confess it lookcth ill in mc, but I had not the pow^r of other men's writings, and dared not therefore forbear that which was his due. Had I directed their pens, they should have taken a middle way, and only esteemed me a very un- worthy servant of Christ, who yet longs to see^the peace and prosperity of his church; and I should have forgone their undeserved praise, as other men should have done their slanderous libels. But, if the reader get no harm by it, I assure him, the use I made of it was, to lament that I am really so much w^orse than they esteemed me; and fear lest I should prove yet worse than I discern myself, who see so much sin and weakness in my betters, and much more in myself, as to make it the constant sentiment of my soul, that pride of men's greatness, wis- dom, and GOODNESS, is the first part of the devil's IMAGE on man's soul; and darkness is the second; and MALIGNITY the third. RICHARD BAXTER. AN EPISTLE TO THE UNCONVERTED READER. Reader, How well were it, if there were no more uncon- verted ones among us than those to whom this is di- rected ! Unconverted persons, how many are there ? but how few unconverted readers, especially of such books as this before thee ! A play or romance better suits the desires, and therefore must have more of the eye of such ; what will cherish the evil heart only is most grateful, not what will change it. How many are there, to whom this is directed, w^ho will not know that these are the men ! And how little hope is there that this excellent Treatise should reach its end with those that apprehend themselves not concerned in it ! Art thou not one of them? Art thou a convert, or art thou yet in thy sins ? What is sin ? What is conversion ? It may be thou canst tell me neither, and yet thou sayest a convert thou art. But to what purpose is it then likely to be for the servant of God to treat with thee about this matter ! Let him bid thee believe. Thou art a believer already; let him bid thee repent and turn to the Lord. That work, D2 76 thou sayest, is not to do now. What can there be said to this man that is likely to bring him to good? Friend, know thyself better, or thou perishest with- out remedy. Thou mayest pray, but what hope is there in thy praying ? Thou mayest read, but what hope is there in thy reading? Yet, read on; this hope there is, in this book there is eye-salve that may heal thee of thy blindness. In this book there is a glass that will show thee thy face. Dost thou know thy own face when thou seest it ? Behold thy very image in those marks that are given of an unconverted person; read and consider them, and then say if thou art not the man. Be willing to know thyself, and to know the worst of thy case : wink not at the light ; hide not thyself from thine own soul. Wilt thou never know thy disease till it be past remedy ? Much of our hardest work would be over, if we could see the sinners, to whom we are sent, to be convinced sinners. If we could but open the blind eyes, there were hopes we should shortly raise the dead. Sinner, of a truth thou art in evil case, whether thou know it or not; thou art among the dead, and there is but a step betwixt thee and hell. Thou wilt not believe it though it be told thee : yet once again, let me beseech thee, come to the glass that is here presented to thee, and narrowly observe whether the very marks of the dead be not found upon thee. If there be miscarriages in this first work, if thou wilt not understand thy misery and thy danger, 77 there is an end of all hopes concerning thee. Whilst self-ignorance abides upon thee, all the counsels, that are necessary to a man in thy case, will do thee no good ; they are never likely to prosper with thee. Who will be persuaded to do that which he believes is already done ? Who will take the counsel of the physician that doth not think himself sick ? The man of God may spare his pains of persuading thee to conversion, whilst thou art confident thou art con- verted already. Who will be at the pains of re- pentance, that concludes he hath already repented? Who will be at the labour and pangs of the new birth, that is confident he is already " passed from death unto life ?'* But, friend, let me reason a little with thee. Thou art confident it is well with thee, yet why wilt thou not yield to thus much at least, to put it to the question. Am I not mistaken? Thou art worse than mad if thou thinkest such a question may not be put. Dost thou not know that thy heart is false and deceitful ? Yet because it speaks good concern- ing thee, must it not be questioned whether it speaks true or not? Be so wise as to conclude, " I may be mistaken;" and thus come to the trial whether thou art mistaken or not. And if, upon trial, by the marks that are before thee, thou come to be undeceived, and see thyself wrapped up in that misery which hitherto thou wouldst not suspect, the next news I expect to hear from thee is, " What shall I do to be saved ?" O, were it once come to that ! then thou hast an answer at hand, in those means thou wilt find prescribed 78 thee. And, because they are such as thou wilt hardly be persuaded to use, take in the motives that follow, and they will help down the means; consider both the one and the other; and, if thou dost not find the means proper, and the motives weighty, I think I shall do thee no wrong, if I tell thee, thou art still of a blind mind, and a harder heart. Friend, the matter which this little book comes to treat with thee about is of the highest importance; it is a matter of life or death. If thou sayest, " the terms upon which life is offered are hard," consider, is it not harder to die ? He is worthy to die who will lose his soul to save his labour. If thou couldst step down into the deep, and see those damned souls, who are bound in everlasting chains of vengeance, and should ask them. Now what do you think of the terms upon which life was offered? Now what think you of that repentance, of that obedience, of that circumspection, self-denial, and the greatest se- verity, which by the gospel were imposed upon you? If you might once again have the same terms grant- ed you for your redemption from this place of tor- ment, would you yet say, hard terms! let me rather die this death for ever, than live such a life. Shouldst thou ask them thus, that have felt what it is to be damned, what answer dost thou think they would make ? O friend ! never again " groan under the difficulties of conversion, till thou believe them to be worse than hell." But I will no farther anticipate my worthy Author. Nor is there much need I should commend either himself or his works : for the Author himself thou 79 raayest at a small charge get acquainted with, in that history of his life and death which is extant, con- cerning which I shall only say. Sic mihi contingat vivere, sicque mori ; and for this work of his, what commendation I shall give of it would he needed no longer than till thou hast read it over: thou wilt find such wine in it as needs no bush. This only I shall say, as far as my credit will go, it is exceedingly well worth thy most serious perusal. O mayest thou hear that voice (such a voice from heaven there is, whether thou hear it or not,) " take up and read;" read friend, and read over again, read and understand, understand and pray, pray and consider, and consent unto Him, who by the pen of his servant calls to thee from heaven, " Why wilt thou die ? Turn and live." O suffer this word of instruction and exhortation to open thy blind eyes, to turn thee from darkness to light, from the power of Satan unto God, that thou mayest receive forgiveness of sins, and an inheritance among them that are sanctified. When it is thus with thee, then pray for Thy friend, and servant of thy soul, RICHARD ALLEINE. AN ALARM TO UNCONVERTED SINNERS. D 3 AN ALARM TO UNCONVERTED SINNERS. INTRODUCTION. AN EARNEST INVITATION TO SINNERS TO TURN TO GOD, IN ORDER TO THEIR ETERNAL SALVATION. Dearly beloved and longed for, I gladly acknow- ledge myself a debtor to you all, and am concerned, as I would be found a good steward to the household of God, to give to every one his portion. But the physician is most solicitous for those patients whose case is most doubtful and hazardous, and the father's bowels are especially turned towards his dying child — the numbers of unconverted souls among you call for the most earnest compassion and hasty diligence to pluck them out of the burning, and therefore to these first I shall apply myself in these pages. But whence shall I fetch my argument, or how shall I choose ray words? Lord, wherewith shall I win them? O that I could but tell! I would write unto them in tears, I would weep out every argument, I would petition them on my knees. 84 verily (were I able) I would. O how thankful would I be, if they would be prevailed with to repent and turn ! How long have I travailed in birth with you? How frequently have I made suit to you ? How often would I have gathered you? How instant have I been with you ? This is what I have prayed for, and studied for, many years, that I might bring you to God. O that I might but do it ! Will you yet be entreated ? O what a happy man might you yet make me, if ye would but hearken to me, and suffer me to bring you over to Jesus Christ ! But, Lord, how insufficient am I for this work ! I have been many a year pleading for thee, but they would not go with me: Lord, what a task hast thou set me to do ! Alas ! wherewith shall I pierce the scales of Leviathan, or make the heart to feel, that is hard as stone, hard as a piece of the nether mill- stone? Shall I go and speak to the grave, and look when the dead shall obey me and come forth ? Shall I give the blind to see? From the beginning of the world was it heard that a man opened the eyes of the blind; but thou, O Lord, canst pierce the scales and prick the heart of the sinner : I can but draw the bow at a venture, but do thou direct the arrows between the joints of the harness, kill sin, and save the soul of the sinner that casts his eyes on these labours. But I must address myself to you to whom I am sent; yet I am at a great loss. Would to God I knew how to go to work with you ! Would I fore- go any labour ? God knoweth, you yourselves are 85 my witnesses, how I have followed you in private as well as in public, and have brought the gospel to your doors, testifying to you the necessity of the new birth, and persuading you to look in time after a sound and thorou^rh chanfre. Beloved, I have not acted a part among you to serve my own advantage. Our gospel is not yea and nay. Have you not heard the same truths from the pulpit, by public la- bours, by private letters, and by personal instruc- tions? Brethren, I am of the same mind as ever — that holiness is the best choice; that there is no entering into heaven but by the new birth; that " without holiness you shall never see God." Ah, my beloved, refresh my bowels in the Lord! " If there be any consolation in Christ, any comfort of love, any fellowship of the Spirit, any bowels of mercy, fulfil ye my joy." Now give yourselves unto the Lord. Now set yourselves to seek him. Now set up the Lord Jesus in your hearts, and set him up in your houses. Now come in and " kiss the Son," and accept the tenders of mercy, touch his sceptre and live; why will ye die? I beg not for myself, but fain I would have you happy: this is the prize I run for, and the object I aim at. My soul's desire and prayer for you is, that you may be saved. The famous Lycurgus having instituted most strict and wholesome laws for his people, told them he was necessitated to go a journey, and got them to bind themselves in an oath, that his laws should be observed till his return. This done, he went into a voluntary banishment, and never returned, 86 tliat they might, by virtue of their oath, be engaged to the perpetual observation of his laws. Methinks I should be glad of the hard condition which he endured, (though I love you tenderly,) so I might but thereby engage you thoroughly to the Lord Jesus Christ. Dearly beloved, would you rejoice the heart of your minister? why then, embrace the counsels of the Lord, by me. Forego your sins; turn to prayer; set up the worship of God in your families ; keep at a distance from the corruption of the times. What greater joy, to a minister, than to hear of souls born unto Christ by him, " and his children walk in the truth?" Brethren, I beseech you, suffer friendly plainness and freedom with you in your deepest concerns. I am not playing the orator, to make a learned speech to you; these lines are upon a weighty errand in- deed, that is, to convince, to convert, and to save you. My work is not to please you, but to save you : nor is my business with your fancies, but your hearts: if I have not your hearts, I have nothing. If I were to please your ears, I would sing another song: if I were to preach myself, I would steer another course; I would then tell you a smoother tale, and speak peace to you; for how can Ahab love his Micaiah " that always prophesies evil con- cerning him?" But how much better are the wounds of a friend than the fair speeches of a harlot, who flattereth with her lips " till the dart strike through the liver," and " hunteth for the precious life?" If I were to quiet a crying infant, I might 87 sing him a pleasant song, and rock him asleep : but, when the child is fiiUen into the fire, the parent takes another course; he will not go to still him with a song or a trifle. I know, if we speed not with you, you are lost; if we cannot get your con- sent to "arise and come away," you perish for ever: no conversion, and no salvation: I must get your good will, or leave you miserable. But here the difficulty of my work again recurs: " 'Lord, choose my stones out of the rock;' I come in the name of the Lord of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel. I come forth, like the stripling David, to ' wrestle, not with flesh and blood, but with principalities and powers, and rulers of the darkness of this world.' This day let the Lord smite the Philistine, and spoil the strong man of his armour, and give me to deliver the captives out of his hand: Lord, choose my words, choose my wea- pons for me; and when I put my hand into the bag, and take thence a stone and sling it, do thou carry it to the mark, and make it sink, not into the fore- head, but the heart of the unconverted sinner, and smite him to the ground. Thou hast sent me, as Abraham did Eleazer, to « take a wife unto my master thy son,' but my discouraged soul is ready to fear the woman will not be willing to follow me. O Lord God of my master, I pray thee send me good speed this day, and show kindness to my master, and send thine angel before me, and prosper my way, that I may take a wife unto thy son : that as thy servant rested not till he had brought Isaac and Rebecca together, so I may be successful to bring 88 Christ and the souls of my people together before we part." But I turn me unto you. Some of you do not know what I mean by conversion, and in vain shall I persuade you to that which you do not understand; and, therefore, for your sakes, I shall show, " what this conversion is." Others cherish secret hopes of mercy, though they continue as they are; and for them I must show the " necessity of conversion." Others harden themselves with a vain conceit that they are converted already, unto them I must show the "marks of the unconverted." Others, because they feel no harm, fear none, and so sleep upon the top of the mast; to them I shall show " the misery of the unconverted." Others sit still, because they see not their way; to them I shall show the " means of conversion." And, finally, for the quickening of all, I shall close with the " motives to conversion." 89 CHAPTER I. Showing^ in the negative, w/iat CoJiversion is not, and correctiii": some mistakes about it. Q Let the blind Samaritans ** worship they know not what." Let the heathen Athenians inscribe their altar " unto the unknown God." Let the guileful Papists commend the mother of destruction for the mother of devotion ; they that know man's constitu- tion, and the nature of the reasonable soul's opera- tion, cannot but know that, the understanding having the empire in the soul, he that will go rationally to work, must labour to let in the light here. And, therefore, that you may not mistake me, I shall show you what I mean by the conversion I persuade you to endeavour after. It is storied that, when Jupiter let down the golden chaplets from heaven, all but one were stolen, upon which, lest they should lose a relic of so great esteem, they made five others so like it, that, if any were so wickedly minded as to steal that also, they should not be able to discern which was it. And truly, my beloved, the devil hath made many coun- terfeits of this conversion, and cheats one with this, and another with that ; and such craft and artifice he hath in his mystery of deceits, that, if it were possible, he would deceive the veiy elect. Now, that I may cure the fatal mistake of some, who think they are converted when they are not, as well as re- 90 move the troubles and fears of others, that think they are not converted when they are, I shall show you the nature of conversion, both negatively, or what it is not, and, positively, what it is. We will begin with the negative. 1. It is not the taking upon us the profession of Christianity. Doubtless Christianity is more than a name. If we will hear Paul, it lies " not in word, but in power." If to cease to be Jews and Pagans, and to put on the Christian profession, had been true conversion, (as this is all that some would have to be understood by it,) who were better Christians than they of Sardis and Laodicea? These were all Christians by profession, and had a name to live ; but because they had but a name, are condemned by Christ. Are there not many that mention the name of the Lord Jesus, that yet " depart not from ini- quity," and " profess they know God, but in works they deny him ?" And will God receive these for true converts, because turned to the Christian reli- gion ? What ! converts from sin, when yet they live in sin! It is a visible contradiction. Surely, if the lamp of profession would have served the turn, the foolish virgins had never been shut out. We find not only professors, but preachers of Christ and wonder-workers, turned off because evil-workers. 2. It is not being washed in the laver of regen- eration, or putting on the badge of Christ in bap- tism. Many wear the livery of Christ, and yet never stand to their colours, nor follow their leader. Ananias and Sapphira, and Magus were baptized as well as the rest. How fondly do many mistake here, 91 deceiving and being deceived ! dreaming that effec- tual grace is necessarily connected with the external administration of baptism, (which is but to revive the Popish tenet of the sacraments working grace,) and so every infant shall be regenerated, not only sacra- mentally, but really and properly. Hence men do fancy, that, being regenerated already when baptized, they need no farther change. But, if this were so, then all that were baptized in their infancy must necessarily be saved, because the promise of pardon and salvation is made to con- version and regeneration. Our calling, sanctification, (as to the beginning of it,) or conversion, (which are but the same things under different conceptions and expressions,) is but a middle link in the golden chain, fastened to elec- tion at one end, and glorification at the other; " For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate; and whom he did predestinate, them he also called; and whom he called, them he also justified; and whom he justified, them he also glorified." The silver cord cannot be broken, nor the connection between sanctification and salvation, between grace and glory, impiously violated. If we were indeed begotten again, it is " to an inheritance incorrupti- ble, reserved in heaven for us," and the divine power is engaged to keep us for it. And, if the very re- generate may perish at last in their sins, we will no more say, that " he that is born of God, his seed remaineth in him, and he cannot sin," (that is, unto death,) nor that it is impossible to " deceive the very elect." 92 And, indeed, were this true, then we need look no farther to see our names written in heaven, than only to search the register, and see whether we were baptized : then I would keep the certificate of my baptism as my fairest evidence for heaven, and should come by assurance of my gracious state by the mini- ster wetting my face with his finger: then men should do well to carry but a certificate of their bap- tism, under the register's hand, when they died, (as the philosopher wished to be buried with the bish- op's bond in his hand, which he had given him for receiving his alms in another world,) and, upon sight of this, there were no doubt of their admission into heaven. In short, if there be no more necessary to conver- sion, or regeneration, than to profess the Christian religion, or to be baptized in infancy, this will be di- rectly opposed to that Scripture, Matt. vii. 14. as well as multitudes of others : For, first, we will then no more say, " strait is the gate, and narrow is the way:" for, if all that were baptized, and are of the true religion, are saved, the door is become exceed- ingly wide, and we will henceforth say, " wide is the gate, and broad is the way that leadeth unto life:" for, if this be true, whole parishes, yea, whole counties, and whole kingdoms, may go in a breast ; and we will no more teach, that the righteous is scarcely saved, or that there is need of taking the kingdom of heaven by violence, and striving to enter in. Surely, if the way be so easy as many take it, that there is little more necessary than to be regen- erated in our baptism, and cry " God have mercy," 93 and be absolved by the minister at our end, it is un- necessary to put ourselves to such running, and seeking, and knocking, and fighting, and wresthng as the word requires as necessary to salvation. Se- condly, if this be true, we will no more say, " few there be tliat find it;" yea, we will rather say, ** few there be that miss it :" we will no more say, that, of the many that are " called, but few are chosen," and that even of the professing " Israel but a rem- nant shall be saved." If this doctrine be true, we will not say any more, with the disciples, " Who then shall be saved?" but rather, Who then shall not be saved? Then, if a man be called a brother, (that is, a Christian,) and be baptized, though he be a fornicator, or a railer, or covetous, or a drunkard, yet he shall " inherit the kingdom of God." But the Arminian will reply. Such as these, though they did receive regenerating grace in bap- tism, are since fallen away, and must be renewed again, or else they cannot be saved. I answer, 1. That there is an infallible connec- tion between regeneration and salvation, as we have already shown. 2. Then men must be born again a second time ; which carries a great deal of absurd- ity in its very face: and why may not men be twice born in nature as well as in grace ? But, 3. And above all, this grants, however, the thing I contend for, that, whatever men do or pretend to receive in baptism, if they be found afterwards to be grossly ignorant, or profane, or formal, without the power of godliness, they '' must be born again," or else be shut out of the kingdom of God. So then they 9'4 must have more to plead for themselves than their baptismal regeneration. Well, in this you see all are agreed, that, be it more or less that is received in baptism, (if when men come to years,) they are evidently unsanctified, they must be renewed again by a thorough and powerful change, or else they cannot escape the damnation of hell. Friends and brethren, " be not deceived ; " God is not mocked." Whether it be your baptism, or whatever else that you pretend, I tell you, from the living God, that if any of you be prayerless persons, or unclean, or malicious, or covetous, or riotous, or a scoffer, or a lover of evil company, in a word, if you are not holy, strict, and self-denying Christians, you cannot be saved, except you be transformed by a farther work upon you, and renewed again by repentance. Thus I have shown, that it is not enough to evidence a man to be regenerate, that he hath been baptized; effectual grace not necessarily accompany- ing baptism, as some have vainly asserted. But I must answer one objection before I proceed. Objection, The sacraments do certainly attain their ends, where man doth not lay some obstruc- tion ; which infants do not. Solution. I answer, it is not the end of baptism to regenerate. 1. Because then there would be no reason why it should be confined only to the seed of believers; for both the law of God and the nature of charity require us to use the means of conversion for all, as far as we can have opportunity. Were this true, no charity so great as to catch the children 95 of Turks and Heathens, and baptize them, and so despatch them to heaven out of hand: like the bloody- wretches that made the poor Protestants, to save their lives, swear they would come to mass, and that they would never depart from it, and then put them forthwith to death, saying, " They would hang them while in a good mind." 2. Because it pre-supposes regeneration, and therefore cannot be intended to confer it. In all the express instances in Scripture, we find that baptism doth suppose their repenting, believing, receiving the Holy Ghost, Acts viii. 37. and ii. 38. and x. 47. Mark xvi. 16. And it were no small absurdity to imagine that baptism was in- stituted for an end, of which not one of the first sub- jects was capable, for they were all adult persons, and supposed to have faith and repentance according as they professed, and their children were not bap- tized till after them in their right. Were this doc- trine true, baptism would make disciples; but we find it doth bespeak them such before-hand. 3. Be- cause baptism, being but a seal of the covenant, can- not convey the benefits, but according to the tenor of the covenant to which it is set. Now the covenant is conditional; therefore the seals convey conditionally. The covenant requires faith and repentance, as the conditions of the grand benefits, "pardon and life;" and what the covenant doth not convey but upon these conditions, the seal cannot: so that baptism doth pre-suppose faith and repentance in the subject, without which it neither doth nor can convey the saving benefits: otherwise the seal should convey contrary to the tenor of the covenant to which it is affixed. 96 3. It lies not in a moral righteousness. This exceeds not " the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees," and therefore cannot bring us to the kingdom of God. Paul, while unconverted, "touch- ing the righteousness which is in the law, was blame- less." The self justiciary could say, " I am no ex- tortioner, adulterer, unjust," &c. Thou must have something more than all this to show, or else, how- ever thou mayest justify thyself, God will condemn thee. I condemn not morality, but warn you not to rest here: piety includes morality, as Christianity doth humanity, and grace reason; but we must not divide the tables. 4. It consists not in an external conformity to the rules of piety. It is too manifest men may have a " form of godliness, without the power." Men may pray long, and fast often, and hear gladly, and be very forward in the service of God, though costly and expensive, and yet be strangers to conversion. They must have more to plead for themselves, than that they keep their church, give alms, and make \ise of prayer, to prove themselves sound converts. There is no outward service, but a hypocrite may do, even to the " giving all his goods to feed the poor, and his members to the fire." 5. It lies not in the restraining of corruption by education, human laws, or the force of incumbent affliction. It is too common and easy to mistake education for grace; but, if this were enough, who was a better man than Jehoash? While Jehoiadah, his uncle lived, he was very forward in God's ser- vice, and calls upon him to repair the house of the 97 Lord: but there was nothing more than good edu- cation all this while; for, when his good tutor was taken out of the way, he appears to have been but a wolf chained up, and falls into idolatry. 6. In short, it consists not in illumination or con- viction, in a superficial change or partial reformation. An apostate may be a man enlightened, and a Felix tremble under conviction, and a Herod amend many things. It is one thing to have sin alarmed only by convictions, and another to have it captivated and crucified by converting grace. Many, because they have been troubled in conscience for their sins, think well of their case, miserably mistaking " conviction for conversion." With these Cain might have passed for a convert, who ran up and down the world like a man distracted, under the rage of a guilty con- science, till, with building and business, he had worn it away. Others think, that, because they have given over their riotous courses, and have broken off from evil company, or some particular vice, and re- duced to sobriety and civility, they are now no other than real converts, forgetting that there is a vast dif- ference between being sanctified and civilized; and that many seek to enter into the kingdom of heaven, and "are not far from it," and arrive to the almost of Christianity, and yet fall short at last. While conscience alarms them, many will pray, hear, read, and forbear their delightful sin: but no sooner is the lion asleep, than they are at it again. Who were more religious than the Jews, when God's hand was upon them ? Yet no sooner was the affliction over, than they forgot God, and showed their religion to E 98 be a fit. Thou mayest have discarded a trouble- some sin, that renders thee uneasy, and have escaped those gross pollutions of the world, and yet not have changed thy sinful nature all the while. You may cast the lead out of the rude mass into the form and features of a man, yet all the while it is but lead still; so a man may pass through divers transmutations, from ignorance to knowledge, from profaneness to civility, thence to a form of religion, and all this while he is but carnal and unregenerate, whilst his nature remains unchanged. Application. Hear then, O sinners, hear as you would live, so come and hear. Why would you so wilfully deceive yourselves, or build your hopes upon the sand? I know he shall find hard work of it that goes to pluck away your hopes. It cannot but be ungrateful to you, and truly it is not pleasing to me. I set about it as a surgeon, when to cut off a putri- fied member from his well-beloved friend, which of necessity he must do, though with an aching heart, a pitiful eye, and a trembling hand. But under- stand me, brethren; I am only taking down the ruinous house, which will otherwise speedily fall of Itself, and bury you in the rubbish, that I may build it fair, strong, and firm for ever. " The hope of the wicked shall perish," if God be true to his word. And hadst not thou better, O sinner, let the word convince thee now in time, and let go thy false and self-deluding hopes, than have death too late to open thine eyes, and find thyself in hell before thou art aware? I should be a false and faithless shepherd if I should not tell you, that you, who have built 99 your hopes upon no better grounds than these be- fore-mentioned, are yet in your sins. Let your con- science speak: What is it that you have to plead for yourselves? Is it that you wear Christ's livery? that you bear his name? that you are of the visible church? that you have knowledge in the points of religion, are civilized, perform religious duties, are just in your dealings, have been troubled in con- science for your sins ? I tell you, from the Lord, these pleas will never be accepted at God's bar : all this, though good in itself, will not prove you con- verted, and so v/ill not suffice to your salvation. O ! look about you, and bethink yourselves of turning speedily and soundly. Set to praying, and to read- ing, and to studying your own hearts; rest not till God hath made thorough work with you; for you must be other men, or else you are lost men. But if these be short of conversion, what shall 1 say of the profane sinner ! It may be he will scarce cast his eyes or lend his ear to this discourse; but, if there be any such reading it, he must know, from the Lord that made him, that he is far from the king- dom of God. May a man be civilized and not con- verted: where then shall the drunkard and glutton appear? May a man keep company with the wise virgins, and yet be shut out; shall not " a companion of fools" much more be destroyed ? May a man be true and trusty in his dealings, and yet not be jus- tified of God; what then will become of thee, O wretched man, whose conscience tells thee thou art false in thy trade, and false in thy word, and makest thy advantage by a lying tongue? If men may be E2 100 enlightened and brought to the performance of holy duties, and yet go down to perdition for resting in them, what will become of you, O miserable families, that live without God in the world? and of you, O wretched sinners, with whom God is scarce in all your thoughts; that are so ignorant that you cannot, or so careless that you will not pray? O repent and be converted; break off your sins by righteousness; away to Christ for pardoning and renewing grace; give up yourselves to him to walk with him in holi- ness, or else you shall never see God. O ! that you would take the warnings of God! In his name I onee more admonish you: "Turn you at my re- proof." " Forsake the foolish, and live." " Be sober, righteous, godly." " Wash your hands, you sinners; purify your hearts, ye double-minded." " Cease to do evil, learn to do well." But, if you will not, you must die. 101 CHAPTER II. Showing posit iveli/ what Conversion is. I MAY not leave you with your eyes half open, as he that saw " men as trees walking." The word is profitable for " doctrine as well as reproof." And therefore, having thus far conducted you by the shelves and rocks of so many dangerous mistakes, I will guide you at length into the harbour of truth. Conversion then, in short, lies in the thorough change both of the heart and life. I shall briefly describe its nature and causes. 1. The author is the Spirit of God, and therefore it is called " the sanctification of the Spirit," and " the renewing of the Holy Ghost," yet not exclud- ing the other persons in the Trinity; for the Apos- tle teacheth us to " bless the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, for that he hath begotten us again to a lively hope." And Christ is said to " give re- pentance unto Israel," and is called the " everlasting father," and we his seed, and " the children which God hath given him." Yet this work is principally ascribed to the Holy Ghost, and so we are said to be " born of the Spirit." So then, it is a work above man's power: " We are born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God." Never think thou canst convert thyself: if ever thou wouldst be savingly converted, thou must despair of doing it in 102 thine own strength. It is a resurrection from the dead, " You hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins;" a new creation; a work of ab- solute omnipotence. Are these out of the reach of human power? If thou hast no more than thou hadst by thy first birth, a good nature, a meek and chaste temper, &c. thou art a very stranger to true conversion: this is a supernatural work. 2. The moving cause is internal or external. The internal mover is free grace alone. " Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but of his own mercy he saved us, and by the renewing of the Holy Ghost." " Of his own will begat he us." We are chosen and called unto sanctification, not for it. God finds nothing in a man to turn his heart to him, but to turn it from him. Enough to prov-oke his loathing. Nothing to provoke his love. Look back upon thyself, O Christian ! look " upon thyself in thy blood." O ! reflect upon thy sinful nature ! Do not thine " own clothes abhor thee?" How then should holiness and pureness love thee? " Be astonished, O heavens," at this; be moved, O earth ! Who must but needs cry, '* grace! grace!" Hear and blush, you children of the Most High ; O you unthankful generation ! that free grace is no more in your mouths, in your thoughts, no more adored, admired, commended, by such as you ! One would think you should be doing nothing but praising and admiring God wherever you are. How can you ever forget such grace, or pass it over with a slight and seldom mention ? What but free grace should 103 move God to love you, unless enmity could do it, or deformity could do it? How affectionately doth Peter lift up his hands ! " Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus, who of his abu.ndant mercy hath begotten us again." How feelingly doth Paul magnify the free mercy of God in it I " God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, hath quickened us together with Christ : By grace ye are saved." The external mover is the merit and intercession of the blessed Jesus. He hath " obtained gifts for the rebellious," and through him it is that God worketh in us what " is well pleasing in his sight." Through him are all spiritual blessings bestowed upon us in heavenly things. He interceded for the elect that believed not. Every convert is the fruit of his travail. He is made sanctified to us. He sanctified himself, that is, set apart himself as a sacri- fice, that we may be sanctified. We are " sancti- fied through the ofiering of his body," once for all. It is nothinsj then but the merit and intercession of Christ, that prevails with God to bestow on us con- verting grace. If thou art a new creature, thou knowest to whom thou owest it; to Christ's suffer- ings and prayers. Hence the natural affection of a believer to Christ. If any in the world have the same claim to thy heart that Christ can, let them show it. Doth Satan put in? Doth the world court thee? Doth sin sue for thy heart? Why — were these crucified for thee? O Christian, love and serve the Lord whilst thou hast a being. Do not even the publicans love those that love 104 them, and show kindness to them that are kind to them? 3. The instrument is either personal or real. The personal is the ministry. " I have begot- ten you in Christ, through the gospel." Christ's minister's are they that are sent " to open men's eyes, and to turn them to God." O unthankful world, little do you know what you are doing while you are persecuting the messen- gers of the Lord ! These are they whose business it is (under Christ) to save you. Whom have you reproached and blasphemed? Against whom have you exalted your voice, " and lifted your eyes on hio-h." " These are the servants of the most high God, that show unto you the way of salvation," and " do you thus requite them? O foolish and un- wise!" These are the instruments that God iiseth to convert and save you: and do you insult your physicians, and throw your pilots overboard ? " Fa- ther, forgive them; for they know not what they do." TJie instrument real is the word. We are be- (Tottcn by the word of the truth : This is it, " that enlio-htens the eye;" that " converteth the soul," that " maketh wise to salvation." This is the in- corruptible seed, by which we are born again. If we are washed, it is " by the word." If we are sanctified, it is " through the truth." This gen- erates faith, and regenerates us. " Of his own will bef'-at he us with the word of truth." O ye saints, how should ye love the word ! for by this you have been converted. O ye sinners, how 105 should you ply the word^! for by this you must be converted. No other ordinary means but this. You that have felt its renewing power, make much of it while you live; be ever thankful for it; tie it about your necks; write it upon your hand; lay it in your bosoms. When you go, let it lead you; when you sleep, let it keep you; when you wake, let it talk with you : say with holy David, " I will never for- get thy precepts, for by them thou hast quickened me." You, that are unconverted, read the word with diligence; flock to it where powerfully preach- ed: fill the porches as " the multitude of the impo- tent blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water;" pray for the coming of the Spirit in the word; come oft' thy knees to the sermon, and go to thy knees from the sermon. The seed doth not pros- per, because not watered by prayers and tears, nor covered by meditation. 4. The final cause is man's salvation,* and God's glory. We are " chosen through sanctification to salvation," called that we might be glorified, but especially " that God might be glorified," that we should " show forth his praise," and " be fruitful in good works." O Christian ! do not forget the end of thy calling; " let thy light shine," let thy lamp burn; let thy fruits be good and many, and in season; let all thy designs fall in with God's, that he may be " magnified in thee." Why should God repent that he hath made thee a Christian, as in the time of the old world that he made them men? Why shouldst thou be an eye-sore in his vineyard by thy unfruitfulness? or " a son that E3 106 causeth shame," as it vveje " a grief to thy father, and a bitterness to her that bare thee?" O let the " womb bless thee that bare thee!" 5. The subject is the elect sinner, and in that all his parts and powers, members and mind. Whom God predestinates, them only he calls. None are drawn to Christ by their calling, nor come to him by believing, but his sheep, those " whom the Fa- tiier hath given him." EflPectual calling runs equal with eternal election. Thou beginnest at the wrong end if thou disputest first about thine election. Prove thy conversion, and then never doubt of thy election: or, canst thou not yet prove it? set upon a present and thorough turn- ing. Whatever God's purposes be, (which are secret,) I am sure his precepts are plain. How desperately do rebels argue ! If I am elected, I shall be saved, do what I will; if not, I shall be damned, do what I can. Perverse sinner ! wilt thou begin where thou shouldest end? Is not the word before thee? Whatsaithit? " Repent and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out." " If ye mor- tify the deeds of the body, you shall live." Believe and be saved. What can be plainer? Do not stand still disputing about thine election, but set to repenting and believing; cry to God for converting grace. Revealed things belong to thee ; in these busy thyself. W^hatever God's purposes be, I am sure his promises are true ; whatever the decrees of heaven be, I am sure, that if I repent and believe, I shall be saved ; and that, if I repent not, I shall be damned. Is not here plain ground for thee? and wilt thou yet run upon the rocks ? 107 More particularly, this change of conversion passes throughout the whole subject. A carnal person may have some shreds of good morality ; but he is never good throughout. Conversion is not the repairing of the old building; but it takes%ll down, and erects a new structure. The sincere Christian is quite a new fabric, from the foundation to the top-stone. He is a " new man," a new creature. " All things are become new." Conversion is a deep work, a heart- work. It makes a man to be in a new world. It goes throughout the man, throughout the mind, throughout the members, throughout the motion of the whole life. 1. Throughout the mind. It makes an univer- sal change within. First, it turns the balance of the judgment; so that God and his glory do weigh down all carnal and worldly interest. It opens the eye of the mind, and makes the scales of its native ignorance to fall off, and " turns men from darkness to light." The man, that before saw no danger in his condition, now concludes himself lost and for ever undone, except renewed by the power of grace. He, that formerly thought'there was little evil in sin, now comes to see it to be the chief of evils : he sees the unreasonable- ness, unrighteousness, the deformity, and vileness that are in sin ; so that he is affrighted with it, loathes it, dreads it, flees it, and even abhors him- self for it. He that could see little sin in himself, and could find no matter for confession, (as it was said of that learned ignoramus Bellarmine, who, it seems, while he knew so much abroad, was such a 108 miserable stranger to himself, that, when he was to be confessed by the priest, could not remember any things to confess, but was fain to go back to the sins of his youth) — I say, he that could not find matter for confession, unless it were some few gross and glaring evils, now sin reviveth with him, he sees the sinfulness of his heart, and desperate and deep pollu- tion of his whole nature; he cries, "unclean, unclean." Lord, purge me with hyssop, wash me thoroughly, " create in me a new heart." He sees himself " altogether become filthy," corrupt both root and tree, he writes unclean upon all his parts and powers, and performances. " For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh) dwelleth no good thing." He dis- covers the evils that he was never aware of, and sees the blasphemy, and theft, and murder, and adultery that are in his heart, of which before he was igno- rant. Heretofore, he saw no form nor comeliness in Christ, nor beauty, that he should desire him; but now he finds the hidden treasure, and will sell all to buy this field. Christ is the pearl he seeks; sin the evil he loathes. Now, according to this new light, the man is of another mind, another judgment, than before he was. Now God is all with him, he hath none in heaven, nor in earth, like him, he truly prefers him, before all the world; his favour is his life; the light of his countenance is more than corn, or wine and oil; the good that formerly he inquired after, and set his heart upon. Now, let all the world be set on one side, and God alone on the other; let the world present herself to the soul (as when Satan would 109 have tempted our Saviour with her) in all the glory of her kingdoms, yet the soul will not fall down and worship her, but will prefer a naked, yea, a crucified, persecuted, Christ before her : he " counts all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Jesus Christ." Not but a hypocrite may come to yield a generous assent to this, that God is the chief good; yea, the wiser heathens (some few of them) have at last stumbled upon this; but there is a difference be- tween the absolute and comparative judgment of the understanding. No hypocrite comes so far as to look upon God as the most desirable and suitable good to him, and thereupon to acquiesce in him. This was the convert's voice: " The Lord is my portion saith my soul: whom have I in heaven but thee? and there is none upon earth that I desire beside thee. God is the strength of my heart, and my portion for ever." Secondly, It turns the bias of the will both as to means and end. 1. " The intentions of the will are altered." " The desire of our soul is to thy name, and to the remembrance of thee." Now the man hath new ends and designs; now he intends God above all, and desires and designs nothing in all the world so much as " that Christ may be mag- nified in him." He counts himself more happy in this than in all that the earth could yield, that he may be serviceable to Christ, and bring him glory in his generation. This is the mark he aims at, that the name of Jesus may be great in the world, and that all the sheaves of his brethren may bow to his sheaf. 110 Reader, dost thou view this, and never ask thy- self whether it be thus with thee? Pause a while, and breathe on this great concern. 2. The election is also changed; so that he choo^eth another way. He pitcheth upon God as his blessedness, and upon Christ, as the principal, and holiness as the subordinate means to bring him to God. He chooseth Jesus for his Lord. He is not merely forced into Christ by the storm, nor doth he take Christ for bare necessity; but he comes off freely in the choice. This match is not made in a fright, as with the terrified conscience, or dying sin- ner, that will seemingly do any thing for Christ, but doth only take Christ rather than hell; but he de- liberately resolves that Christ is his best choice, and would rather have him to choose than all the good of this world, might he enjoy it while he would. Again, he takes holiness for his path; he doth not of mere necessity submit to it; but he likes and loves it: "I have chosen the way of thy precepts." He takes God's testimonies, not as his bondage, " but as his heritage ; yea, heritage for ever." He counts them not his burden, but his bliss; not his cords, but his cordials. " For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments; and his com- mandments are not grievous." He doth not only bear, but takes up, Christ's yoke. No time passeth so sweetly with him, when he is himself, as that he spends in the exercises of holiness: these are both his aliment and element, " desire of his eyes," and " the joy of his heart." Put it to thy conscience, as thou goest, whether thou art the man. O happy Ill man, if this be thy case ! But see thou be thorough and impartial in the search. Thirdly, It turns the bent of the affections. These run all in a new channel : the Jordan is now driven back, and the water runs upward, against its natural course. Christ is his hope. This is his prize. Here his eye is; here his heart is. He is contented to cast all overboard, (as the merchant in the storm ready to perish,) so he may but keep this jewel. The first of his desires is not after gold, but grace. He hungers after it, he seeks it as silver, he digs for it as for hid treasure: he had rather be gracious than be great; he had rather be the holiest man on earth than the most learned, the most famous, most pros- perous. While carnal, he said, O if I were but in great esteem, and rolled in wealth, and swimmed in pleasure ! If my debts were paid, and I and mine provided for, then I were a happy man ! but now the tone is changed. O ! saith the convert, if I had but my corruptions subdued, if 1 had "Such measures of grace, such fellowship with God, though I were poor and despised, I could not care; I should account my- self a blessed man. Reader, is this the language of thy soul? His joys are changed. He rejoiceth " in the ways of God's testimonies, as much as in all riches." He delights in the law of the Lord, wherein once he had little savour. He hath no such joy as in the thoughts of Christ, the fruition of his company, the prosperity of his people. His cares are quite altered. He was once set 112 upon the world; and any scraps of by-time were enough for his soul: now, all the cry is, " What shall I do to be saved?" His great solicitude is now to secure his soul. O! how would he bless you, if you could but put him out of doubt of this ! His fears are not so much of suffering, but of sinning. Once he was afraid of nothing so much as the loss of his estate or esteem, the pleasure of friends, the frowns of the great; nothing sounded so terrible to him as pain, or poverty, or disgrace : now, these are little to him, in comparison of God's dishonour or displeasure. Flow warily doth he walk, lest he should tread upon a snare ! He feareth alway; he looks before and behind; he hath his eye upon his heart, and is often watching lest he should be overtaken with sin. It kills his heart to think of losing God's favour; this he dreads as his only undoing. No thought in the world doth pain him so much as to think of parting with Christ. His love runs a new course. My love was cru- cified, (saith Ignatius,) that is, my Christ. " This is my beloved," saith the spouse. How doth Au- gustine often pour his love upon Christ ! " O eter- nal blessedness!" &c. He can find no words sweet enough, " Let me see thee, O light of mine eyes : Come, O thou joy of my spirit. Let me behold thee, O life of my soul: O my God, my life, and the whole glory of my soul." His sorrows have now a new vent. The view of his sins, the sight of a Christ crucified, that would scarce stir him before, now how much do they affect his heart ! 113 His hatred boils, his anger burns against sin. He hath no patience with himself; he calls himself fool and beast, and thinks any name too good for himself, when his indignation is stirred up against sin. " So foolish was I, and ignorant ; I was as a beast before thee." Commune then with thine own heart, and attend the common and general current of thine affection, I whether it be towards God in Christ above all other I concerns. Indeed, sudden and strong commotions ! of the affections and sensitive parts are oft-times i found in hypocrites; especially where the natural inclination leads thereunto: and, contrariwise, the sanctified themselves are many times without sensible stirring of the affections, where the temper is more slow, dry, and dull. The great inquiry is, whether I the judgment and will be unceasingly determined for God, above all other good, real or apparent ; and, if the affections do sincerely follow their choice and conduct, though it be not so strongly and sensibly as is to be desired, there is no doubt but the change is saving. • 2. Throughout the members. Those that were before the instruments of sin, are now become the holy vessels of Christ's living temple. The eye that was once a wandering eye, a wan- ton eye, a haughty, a covetous eye, is now employed l(as Mary's) in weeping over its sins, in beholding God in his works, in reading his words, in looking up and down for objects of mercy, and opportunities for his service. The ear that was once open to Satan's call, and 114 did relish nothing so much as filthy, or at least foolish, talk and the fool's laughter, is now open to his discipline. It saith, " Speak, Lord, thy servant heareth." It cries, with him, Veniat Vcrhiine Do- mini, and waits for his words as the rain, and relish- eth them more than the appointed food; *' than the honey and the honey-comb." The head, that was filled with worldly designs, is now filled with other matters, and set on the study of God's will; and the man occupies his head, not so much about his gain, as about his duty. The thoughts and cares that fill his head are principally how he may please God and avoid sin. His heart that was filled with earthly affections, and carnal desires, is now become an altar of incense, where the fire of divine love is ever kept in, and whence the daily sacrifice of prayer and praise, and sweet incense of holy desires and ejaculations, are continually ascending. The mouth is become a well of life, his tongue as choice silver, and his lips feed many — now the salt of grace has seasoned his speech, and eaten out the corruption, and cleansed the mouth from its evil com- munication, flattery, boasting, lying, swearing, back- biting, that once came like the flashes that proceeded from the hell that was in the heart. The throat, that was once " an open sepulchre," now sends forth the sweet breath of prayer and holy discourse, and the man speaks in another tongue, in the language of Canaan, and is never so well as when talking of God and Christ, and the matters of another world. His mouth bringeth wisdom ; his tongue is become 115 the silver trumpet of his Maker's praise, his glory and the " best member that he hath." Now, here you shall have the hypocrite halting. He speaks, it may be, like an angel, but he hath a covetous eye, or the gain of unrighteousness in his hand; or the hand is white, but his heart is full of rottenness, full of unmortified cares. It may be, with Nebuchadnezzar's image, he hath a golden head, a great deal of knowledge ; but he hath feet of clay, his affections are worldly, he minds earthly things, and his way and walk are sensual and carnal ; you may trace him in his secret haunts, and his footsteps will be found in some by-paths of sin ; the work is not thorough with him. CD 3. Throughout the motions, or the life and prac- tice, the new man takes a new course. His " con- versation is in heaven." No sooner doth Christ call by effectual grace, than he straightway becomes a " follower of him." When God hath given the new heart, and written his law in his mind, he forth- with " walks in his statutes, and keeps his judg- ments." Though sin may dwell (God knows, a wearisome and unwelcome guest) in him, yet he hath *' no more dominion over him." " He hath his fruit unto holiness." And, though he makes many a blot, yet " the law of life," and Jesus, is what he eyes as his copy, and he hath an unfeigned respect to all God's commandments, making conscience even of i] little sins and little duties. His very infirmities, which he cannot help though he would, are his soul's burden, and are like the dust in a man's eye, which 116 though but little, yet is not a little troublesome. (O man ! dost thou read this, and never turn in upon thy soul by self-examination ?) The sincere convert is not one man at church and another at home; he is not a saint on his knees, and a cheat in his shop ; he will not tithe mint and cummin, and neglect mercy and judgment, and the weighty matters of the law; he doth not pretend piety, and neglect morality, but l^e turneth from all his sins, and keeps all God's statutes, though not perfectly (except in desire and endeavour) yet sincerely, not allowing himself in the breach of any. Now he delights in the word, and sets himself to prayer, and opens his hand, if able, and draws out his soul to the hungry. " He break- eth off his sins by righteousness, and his iniquities by showing mercy to the poor," and hath " a good conscience, willing in all things to live honestly," and to keep without offence toward God and man. Here again you find the unsoundness of many professors, that take themselves for good Christians, they are partial in the law, and take up with the light and easy duties of religion, but go not through with the work. It may be you shall have them exact in their words, punctual in their dealings, but then they do not exercise themselves unto godli- ness ; and, for examining themselves and governing their hearts, to this they are strangers. You may have them duly at the church : but, follow them to their families, and there you shall see little but the world minded ; or, if they attend to family duties, follow them to their closets, and there you shall find their souls are little looked after. It may be they 117 seem otherwise religious, but bridle not their tongues, and so " all their religion is in vain." It may be they come up to closet and family prayer: but, follow them to their shops, and there you shall find them in a trade of lying, or some covert way of deceit. Thus the hypocrite goes throughout in the course of his obedience. And thus much for the subject of conversion. 6. The terms are etiher from which, or to which. 1. The terms from which we turn in this motion of conversion are, sin, Satan, the world, and our own righteousness. First, Sin. When a man is converted, he is for ever out with sin; yea, with all sin, but most of all with his own sins, and especially with his bosom sin. Sin is now the butt of his indignation. His sins excite his sorrows. It is sin that pierces him and wounds him; he feels it like a thorn in his side: he groans and struggles under it, and not formally, but feelingly cries out, " O wretched man !" He is not impatient of any burden so much as of his sin. If God should give him his choice, he would choose any affliction, so he might be rid of sin. Before conversion, he had light thoughts of sin ; he cherished it in his bosom, as Uriah his lamb; he nourished it up, and it grew up together with him; it did eat, as it were, of his own meat, and drank of his own cup, and lay in his bosom, and was to him as a daughter: but, when God opens his eyes by conversion, he throws it away with ab- horrence. When a man is savingly changed, he is not only deeply convinced of the danger, but defile- 118 ment of sin : and, O ! how earnest is he with God to be purified ! he loathes himself for his sins. He runs to Christ, and casts himself into " the fountain for sin and for unclcanness." If he fall, what a stir is there to get all clean again ! He flies to the word, and washes, and labours to cleanse himself from all filthiness both of flesh and spirit: he abhors his once beloved sin. The sound convert is heartily engaged against sin; he struggles with it, he wars against it: he is too often foiled, but he will never yield the cause, nor lay down the weapons, while he has breath in his body; he will never give quiet possession; he will make no peace; he will give no quarter; befalls upon it, and is still disquieting it with continual alarms. He can forgive his other enemies ; he can pity them, and pray for them; but here he is im- placable, here he is set upon revenge : he hunteth as it were for the precious life; his eyes shall not pity, his hand shall not spare, thought it be a right hand or a right eye. Be it a gainful sin, most de- lightful to his nature, or which gains him esteem wdth carnal friends, yet he will rather relinquish his gain, see his credit fall, or the flower of pleasure wither in his hand, than he will allow himself in any known way of sin. He will grant no indulgence ; he will give no toleration ; he hates sin wherever he meets it, and frowns upon it with this unwelcome sa- lute, " Have I found thee, O mine enemy !" Reader, hath conscience been at work while thou hast been looking over these lines? Hast thou pon- dered these things in thy heart ? Hast thou searched 119 the book within, to see if these things be so ? If not, read it again, and make thy conscience speak whether or not it be thus with thee. Hast thou crucified thy flesh with its affections and lusts ? and not only confessed, but forsaken, thy sins, all sin in thy fervent desires, and the or- dinary practice of every deliberate and wilful sin in thy life ? If not, thou art yet unconverted. Doth not conscience fly in thy face as thou readest, and tell thee that thou livest in a way of lying for thy advantage, that thou usest deceit in thy calHng, that there is some secret way of wantonness that thou livest in sin? why then do not deceive thyself; thou art in the gall of bitterness, and bond of ini- quity. Doth not thy unbridled tongue, thy vile intem- perance, thy wicked company, thy neglect of prayer, of reading and hearing the word, now witness against thee, and say, " we are thy works, and we will fol- low thee ?" Or, if I have not hit thee rio-ht, doth not the monitor within tell thee, there is such or such a way as thou knowest to be evil, that yet for some carnal respect thou dost tolerate thyself in, and art willing to spare ? If this be thy case, thou art to this day unregenerate, and must be changed or condemned. Secondly, Satan. Conversion binds the strong man, spoils his armour, casts out his goods, " turns men from the power of Satan unto God." Before, the devil could no sooner invite the sinner to his wicked company, sinful games and delights, but pre- sently he followed, like an ox to the slaughter, and 1^0 a fool to the correction of tlie stocks ; as the bird hasteth to the prey, and knoweth not that it is for his life. No sooner could Satan bid him lie, but presently he had it on his tongue. No sooner could Satan offer a wanton object, but he was stung with lust. The devil could do more with him than God could : if the devil says, " avvay with these family- duties," be sure they shall be rarely enough per- formed in his house : if the devil says, " away with this strictness, this preciseness," he will keep far enough from it : if he tell him, " there is no need of these closet-duties," he shall go from day to day, and scarce perform them. But, since he is con- verted, he serves another master, and takes quite another course, he goes and comes at Christ's invi- tation. Satan may sometimes catch his foot in a trap, but he will no longer be a wiUing captive ; he watches against the snares of Satan, and studies to be acquainted with his devices ; he is very suspicious of his plots, and is very jealous in what comes athwart him, lest Satan should have some design upon him ; he " wrestles against principalities and powers," he entertains the messenger of Satan as men do the messenger of death ; he keeps his eye upon his ene- my, and watches in his duties, lest Satan should get an advantage. Thirdly, The world. Before a sound faith, a man is overcome of the world : either he bows down to mammon, or idolizes his reputation, or is a " lover of pleasure more than a lover of God." Here is the root of man's misery by the fall ; he is turned aside to the creature instead of God, and gives that 121 esteem, confidence, and afFection, to the creature, that is due to him alone. O miserable man ! what a deformed monster hath sin made thee! God made thee " little lower than the angels;" sin, little better than the devils. The world, that was formed to serve thee, is come to rule thee, and the deceitful harlot hath bewitched thee with her enchantments, and made thee bow down and serve her. But converting grace sets all in order again, and puts God in the throne, and the world at his foot- stool. Christ in the heart, and the world under the feet. So Paul, " I am crucified to the world and the world to me." Before this change, all the cry was, "who will show us any worldly good?" but now his language is, " Lord, lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon me," and take the corn and wine whoso will. Before, his heart's deliirht and content were in the world; then the song was, "soul, take thy ease, eat, drink, and be merry; thou hast much goods laid up for many years;" But now all this is withered, and there is no comeliness, that we should desire it; and he says with the sWeet Psalmist of Israel: "The Lord is the portion of my inheritance; the lines are fallen to me in a fair place, and I have a goodly heritage." He blesseth him- self, and boasteth himself in God. Nothino- else can give him content. He hath written "vanity and vexation" upon all his worldly enjoyments, " and loss and dung" upon all human excellencies. He hath " life and immortality" now in his aim. He seeks for grace and glory, and hath a crown in- F 122 corruptible in pursuit. His heart is set in him to seek the Lord. He first seeks "the kingdom of heaven and the righteousness thereof," and religion is no longer a matter by-the-by with him, but the main of his care. Before, the world had the sway- ing interest with him; he would do more for gain than godliness, more to please his friend, or his flesh, than to please the God that made him ; and God must stand by till the world was first served: But now all must stand by; he hates father, and mother, and life, and all, in comparison of Christ. Well, then, pause a little, and look within : Doth not this nearly concern thee ? Thou pretendest for Christ, but doth not the world sway thee? Dost thou not take more real delight and content in the world than in him ? Dost thou not find thyself better at ease when the world goes to thy mind, and thou art en- compassed with carnal delight, than when retired to prayer and meditation in thy closet, or attending upon God's word and worship? No surer evidence of an unconverted state than to have the things of the world uppermost in our aim, love, and estima- tion. With the sound convert, Christ has the supre- macy. How dear is his name to him ! How pre- cious is his favour ! The name of Jesus is engraven on his heart, and lies as a " bundle of myrrh be- tween his breasts." Honour is but air, and laugh- ter is but madness, and Mammon is fallen like Dagon before the ark, with hands and head broken off on the thresliold, when once Christ is savingly revealed. Here is the pearl of great price to the true convert; V23 here is his treasure ; here is his hope. This is his glory, " My beloved is mine, and I am his." O ! it is sweeter to him to be able to say, Christ is mine, than if he could say, the kingdom is mine, the In- dies are mine. Fourthly, Your own righteousness. Before con- version, man seeks to cover himself with his own fig- leaves, and to make himself acceptable with his own duties. He is apt to trust in himself, and set up his own righteousness, and to reckon his counters for gold, and not " submit to the righteousness of God." But conversion changes his mind: now he counts his own righteousness as fihhy rags. Now he is brought to poverty of spirit, complains of and condemns him- self, and all his inventory is "poor, and miserable, and wretched, and blind, and naked." He sees a world of iniquity in his holy things, and calls his once-idolized righteousness but dross; and would not for a thousand worlds be found in himself. Now he begins to set a high price upon Christ's righ- teousness; he sees the need of Christ, in every duty, to justify his person, and justify his performances ; he cannot live without him; he cannot pray without him; Christ must go with him; or else he cannot come into the presence of God; he leans upon the hand of Christ, and so bovs^s himself in the house of his God; he sets himself down for a lost undone man without him; his life is hid in Christ, as the root of a tree spreads in the earth, for stability and nutri- ment. Before, the news of Christ was a stale and vapid thing; but now how sweet is Christ! Au- gustine could not relish his before so much-admired F2 124 Cicero, because he could not find the name of Christ: how pathetically cries he, " O most sweet, most loving, most kind, most dear, most precious, most desired, most lovely, most fair, &c." all in a breath, when he speaks of and to Christ. In a word, the voice of the convert is with the martyr, " none but Christ." The terms, which are either ultimate, or subordi- nate, or mediate. The ultimate is, God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, whom the true convert takes as his all-suf- ficient and eternal blessedness. A man is never truly sanctified till his very heart be in truth set upon God above all things, as his portion and chief good. These are the natural breathings of a believer's heart: " Thou art my portion. My soul shall make her boast in the Lord. My expectation is from him ; he only is my rock and my salvation; he is my de- fence; in God is my salvation and glory; the rock of my strength, and my refuge is in God." Would you put it to an issue, whether you be converted or not ? Now let thy soul and all that is within thee attend. Hast thou taken God for thy happiness? Where doth the content of thy heart lie? Whence doth thy choicest comfort come in? Come then, and, with Abraham, lift up thine eyes eastward, and west- ward, and northward, and southward, and look about thee, what is it that thou wouldst have in heaven, or on earth, to make thee happy? If God should aive thee thy choice, as he did to Solomon, or should say to thee, as Ahasuerus to Esther, " What 125 is thy petition, and what is thy request, and it shall be granted thee ?" What wouldst thou ask? Go into the gardens of pleasure, and gather all the fra- grant flowers thence: Would these content thee? Go to the treasures of Mammon ; suppose thou mightest lade thyself as thou wouldst from hence. Go to the towers, to the trophies of honour: what thinkest thou of being a man of renown, and hav- ing a name like the name of the great men of the earth? Would any of these, all these suffice thee, and make thee count thyself a happy man? If so, then certainly thou art carnal and unconverted. If not, go farther ; go into the divine excellencies, the store of his mercies, the hiding of his power, the depths unfathomable of his all-sufficiency: Doth this suit thee best and please thee most? Dost thou say, " It is good to be here?" " Here will I pitch; here will I live, and die ?" Wilt thou let all the world go rather than this? Then it is well between God and thee? happy art thou, O man; happy art thou that ever thou wast born: if a God can make thee happy, thou must needs be happy; for thou hast vouched the Lord to be thy God. Dost thou say to Christ as he to us, " Thy Father shall be my Father, and thy God be my God." Here is the turning point : an unsound professor never takes up his rest in God, but converting grace does the work, and so cures the fatal misery of the fall, by turning the heart from its idol to the living God. Now, says the soul, " Lord, whither shall I go? Thou hast the words of eternal life." Here he centers, here he settles. O ! it is the entrance of 126 heaven to him, to see his interest in God. When he discovers this, he saith, " return unto thy rest, O my soul, for the Lord hath dealt bountifully with thee." And it is even ready to breathe out Simeon's song, " Lord, now lettest thou thy servant de- part in peace," and saith, with Jacob, when his old heart revived at the welcome tidings, " it is enough." When he sees he hath a God in covenant to go to, " this is all his salvation, and all his desire." Man, is this thy case? hast thou experienced this? why then "blessed art thou of the Lord;" God hath been at work with thee; he hatli laid hold on thy heart by the power of converting grace, or else thou couldst never have done this. The mediate term of conversion is either princi- pal or less principal. The principal is Christ, the only " mediator be- tween God and man." His work is to bring us to God. He is " the way to the Father," the only plank on which we may escape, the only " door by which we may enter." Conversion brings over the soul to Christ to accept him, as the only means of life, as the only way, " the only name given under heaven." He looks not for salvation in any other but him; nor in any other with him: but throws himself on Christ alone. Here, saith the convinced sinner, " I will ven- ture: and, if I perish, I perish: If I die, I will die here. But, Lord, suffer me not to perish under the pitiful eye of thy mercy. Entreat me not to leave thee, or to turn away from following after thee. Here I will throw myself; if thou slay me, I will not go from thy door." 127 Thus the poor soul doth venture on Christ, and resolvedly adheres to him. Before conversion, the man made light of Christ, minded his farm, friends, merchandise, more than Christ, now Christ is to him, as his necessary food, his daily hread, the life of his heart, the staff of his life. His great design is, " that Christ may be magnified in him." His heart once said, as tlicn to the spouse, "what is thy beloved more than another?" He found more sweetness in his m^crry company, wicked games, earthly delights, than in Christ. He took religion for a fancy, and the talk of great enjoyments for an idle dream : but now to him to live is Christ. He sets light by all that he accounted precious, " for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ." All of Christ is accepted by the sincere convert: He loves not only the wages, but the work of Christ, not only the benefits, but the burden, of Christ ; he takes up the commands of Christ; yea, and cross of Christ. The unsound closeth by halves with Christ — he is all for the salvation of Christ, but he is not for sanctification — he is for the privileges, but appro- priates not the person, of Christ — he divides the offices and benefits of Christ. This is an error in the foundation. Whoso loveth life, let him beware here; it is an undoing mistake of which you have been often warned, and yet none more common. Jesus is a sweet name: but men " love not the Lord Jesus in " sinceiity." They will not have him as God offers, " to be a Prince and a Saviour." They divide what God hath joined, the King and the 1^8 Priest. Yea, they will not accept the salvation of Christ as he intends it; they divide it here. Every man is for salvation from suffering; but they desire not to be saved from sinning; they would have their lives saved, but withal would save their sins. Yea, many divide here again; they would be content to have some of their sins destroyed, but they cannot leave the lap of Delilah, or divorce the beloved He- rodias: they cannot be cruel to the right eye, or without exceptions, without limitations, the right hand. The Lord must pardon them in this thing. O ! be carefully tender here : your souls be upon it. The sound convert takes Christ wholly, and takes him for all intents and purposes. He is willing to have Christ upon any terms ; he is willing to have the dominion of Christ, as well as deliverance by Christ ; he saith, with Paul, '' Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?" Any thing. Lord: he sends the blank to Christ, to set down his own conditions. The less principal is the laws, ordinances, and ways of Christ. The heart that was once set against these, and could not endure the strictness of these bonds, the severity of these ways, now falls in love with them, and chooses them as its rule and guide for ever. Four things, I observe, God doth work in every sound convert, with reference to the laws and ways of Christ, by which you may come to know your state, if you will be faithful to your own souls, and therefore keep your eyes upon your hearts as you go along. L The judgment is brought to approve of them, 129 and subscribe to them as most righteous, and most reasonable. The mind is brought to like the ways of God; and the corrupt prejudices that were once against them, as unreasonable and intolerable, are now removed. The understanding assents to them all, as " holy, just, and good." How is David taken up with the excellencies of God's laws ! How doth he expatiate on their praises, both from their inherent qualities and admirable effects. There is a twofold judgment of the understand- ing. The absolute judgment is, when a man thinks such a course best in the general, but not for him, or not under the present circumstances. Now, a godly man's judgment is for the ways of God, and that not only the absolute, but comparative, judg- ment; he thinks them not only the best in general, but best for him ; he looks upon the rules of reli- gion not only as tolerable, but desirable; yea, more desirable than gold, fine gold; " yea, much fine gold." His judgments are settledly determined, that it is best to be holy, that it is best to be strict, that it is in itself the most elio-ible course, and that it is for him the wisest and most rational and desirable choice. Hear the godly man's judgment: " I know, O Lord, that thy judgments are right : I love thy command- ments above gold, yea, above fine gold; I esteem all thy precepts concerning all things to be right; and I hate every false way." Mark, he did approve of all that God required, and disallowed of all that he forbade: " Righteous, O Lord, and upright are thy judgments. Thy testimonies that thou hast com- F3 130 mancled are righteous and very faithful. Thy word is true from the beginning, and every one of thy righteous judgments cndureth for ever." See how readily and fully he subscribes; he declares his assent and consent to it, and all and every thing therein contained. 2. The desire of the heart is to know the whole mind of Christ. He would not have one sin un- discovered, nor be ignorant of one duty required. It is the natural and earnest breathing of a sanctified heart: " Lord, if there be any way of wickedness in me, do thou discover it. What I know not, teach thou me; and if I have done iniquity, I will do it no more." The unsound is willingly ignorant, loves not to come to the light. He is willing to keep such or such a sin, and therefore is loath to know it to be a sin, and will not let in the light at that window. Now the gracious heart is willing to know the whole latitude and compass of his Maker's law: " Teach me, O Lord, the way of thy statutes; and I shall keep it unto the end." He receives with all acceptation, the word, that convinceth him of any duty that he knew not, or minded not before, or dis- covereth any sin that lay hid before. 3. The free and resolved choice of the will is determined for the ways of Christ, before all the pleasures of sin and prosperities of the world. His consent is not extorted by some extremity of anguish, nor is it only a sudden and hasty resolve, but he is deliberate in his purpose, and comes freely to the choice. True, the flesh will rebel, yet tlic prevail- ing part of his will is for Christ's laws and govern- 131 ment; so that he takes them not up as his toil or burden, but his bliss. While the unsanctified goes iu Christ's ways as iu chains and fetters, he doth it naturally, and counts Christ's laws his liberty. He willingly loves the beauties of holiness, and hath this inseparable mark, " That he had rather, if he might have his choice, live a strict and holy life, than the most prosperous and flourishing life in the world." " There went with Saul a band of men, whose hearts God had touched." When God toucheth the hearts of his chosen, they presently follow Christ and, though drawn, do freely run after him, and willingly offer themselves to the service of the Lord, seeking him with their whole desire. Fear hath its use; but this is not the main spring of motion with a sanctified heart. Christ keeps not his subjects in by force, but is king of a willing people. They are, through his grace, freely resolved for his service, and do it out of choice, not as slaves, but as the son or spouse, from a spring of love, and a loyal mind. In a word, the laws of Christ are the convert's love, desire, delight, and continual study. 4. The bent of his course is directed to keep God's statutes. It is the daily care of his life to walk with God. He seeks great things, he hath noble designs, though he fall too short. He aims at nothing less than perfection; he desires it, he reaches after it ; he would not rest in any pitch of grace, till he w^ere quite rid of sin, and had perfect holiness. Here the hypocrite's rottenness may be discover- ed. He desires holiness, as one well said, only as 132 a bridge to heaven, and inquires earnestly what is the least that will serve his turn, and if he can get but so much as may bring him to heaven, this is all he cares for. But the sound convert desires holiness for holiness* sake, and not only for heaven's sake. He would not be satisfied )vith so much as might save him from hell, but desires the highest pitch ; yet desires are not enough. What is thy way and thy course? Are the drift and scope of thy life altered? Is holiness thy desire, and rehgion thy business? If not, thou art short of sound conver- sion. Application, And is this, that we have described, the conversion that is of absolute necessity to salva- tion? Then be informed, 1. That strait is the gate, and narrow the way, that leadeth unto life. 2. That there are but few that find it. 3. That there is need of a divine power savingly to convert a sinner to Jesus Christ. Again, then be exhorted, O man that readest, to turn in upon thine own self. What saith con- science? Doth it not begin to accuse? Doth it not pain thee as thou goest? Is this thy judgment, and this thy choice, and this thy way, that we have described? If so, then it is well. But doth not thy heart condemn thee, and tell thee there is such a sin thou livest in against thy conscience ? Doth it not tell thee there is such and such a secret way of wick- edness that thou wishest to retain ? Such or such a duty that thou makest no conscience of? Doth not conscience carry thee to thy closet, and tell thee how seldom prayer and reading are perform- 133 ed there ? Doth it not carry thee to thy family, and show thee the charge of God, and the souls of thy children and servants, that are neglected there? Doth not conscience lead thee to thy shop, thy trade, and tell thee of some mystery of iniquity there? Doth it not carry thee to the ale-house, and condemn thee for the loose company thou keepest there, the pre- cious time thou misspendest there, for the talents of God which thou throwest av/ay, for thy gaming, and thy drinking? &c. Doth it not carry thee into thy secret chamber, and severely accuse thee? O conscience! do thy duty: in the name of the living God, I command thee, discharge thine office ; lay hold upon this sinner, fall upon him, arrest him, apprehend him, undeceive him. What ! wilt thou flatter and smooth him while he lives in his sins ? Awake, O conscience ! what meanest thou, O sleep- er ? What ! hast thou never a reproof in thy mouth? W'^hat ! shall this soul die in his careless neglect of God and eternity, and thou altogether hold thy peace ? What ! shall he go on still in his trespasses, and yet have peace ? O ! rouse up thyself, and do thy work. Now let the preacher in thy bosom speak, cry aloud, and spare not ; lift up thy voice like a trumpet; let not the " blood of his soul'* be required at thy hands. 134 CHAPTER III. Of the Necessity of Conversion, It may be you are ready to say, what meaneth this stir ? and are apt to wonder why I follow you with such earnestness, still ringing the same lesson in your ears, " that you should repent, and be con- verted." But I must say unto you, as Ruth to Naomi, " entreat me not to leave you, nor to turn from following after you." Were it a matter of indifference, I would never make so much ado : might you be saved as you are, I would gladly let you alone. But would you not have me solicitous for you, when I see you ready to perish ? As the Lord liveth, before whom I am, I have not the least hopes to see one of your faces in heaven, except you be converted : I utterly despair of your salvation, except you will be prevailed with to turn thoroughly, and give up yourself to God in holiness and newness of life. Hath God said, " except you be born again, you cannot see the kingdom of God," and yet do you wonder why your ministers do so plainly travail in birth with you? Think it not strange that I am earnest with you to follow after holiness, and long to see the image of God upon you. Never did any, nor shall any, enter into heaven by any other way but this. The conversion described is not the high attainment of some advanced Christians, but every soul that is saved undergoeth this univer- sal change. 135 It was a passage of the noble Roman, when he was hasting with corn to the city in the famine, and the mariners were loath to set sail in foul weather, " Our voyage is more necessary than our lives." What is it that thou dost count necessary? Is thy bread necessary ? Is thy breath necessary ? Then thy conversion is much more necessary. Indeed, this is the one thing necessary. Thine estate is not necessary; thou mayest sell all for " the pearl of great price," and yet be a gainer by the purchase. Thy life is not necessary; thou mayest part with it for Christ to infinite advantage. Thine esteem is not necessary ; thou mayest be reproached for the name of Christ, and yet be happy ; yea, much more happy in reproach than in repute. But thy con- version is necessary ; thy damnation depends upon it : and is it not needful, in so important a case, to look about thee ? On this one point depends thy making or marring to all eternity. But I shall more particularly show the necessity of conversion in five things ; for without this, I. Thy being is in vain. Is it not a pity thou shouldst be good for nothing, an unprofitable burden on the earth, a wart or wen in the body of the uni- verse? Thus thou art, whilst unconverted: for thou canst not answer the end of thy being. Is it not for the divine " pleasure that thou art and wast created?" Did he not make thee for himself? Art thou a man, and hast thou reason? Why, then, bethink thyself why and whence thy being is. Behold God's workmanship in thy body, and ask thyself, to what end did God rear this fabric? Con- I 136 sider the noble faculties of thy heaven-born soul. To what end did God bestow these excellencies ? Was it to no other than that thou shouldst please thyself and gratify thy senses ? Did God send men into the world, for no higher purpose, than like swallows, only to gather a few sticks and mud, and build their nests, and rear up their young, and then away ? The very heathens could see farther than this. Art thou so " fearfully and wonderfully made," and dost thou not yet think with thyself, surely it was for some noble and glorious end ? O man ! set thy reason a little in its seat. Is it not a pity such a goodly fabric should be raised in vain ? Verily thou art in vain, except thou art for God. Better thou hadst no being than not be for him. Wouldst thou serve thy end ? thou must re- pent and be converted: without this, thou art to no purpose; yea, to bad purpose. First, To no purpose. Man, unconverted, is like a choice instrument that hath every string broken or out of tune. The Spirit of the living God must repair and tune it by the grace of regener- ation, and sweetly move it by the power of actuating grace, or else thy prayers will be only discordant tones, and thy services will make no music in the ears of the most Holy. All thy powers and facul- ties are so corrupt in thy natural state, that, except thou " be purged from dead works," thou canst not " serve the living God." An unsanctified man cannot work the work of God. 1. He hath no skill in it; he is altogether as unskilful in the work as in the word of riht a favourer of sin. The Lord Je- sus would have all the world to know, that, though he pardons sin, he will not protect it. If holy David shall say, " depart from me all ye workers of iniquity," and shall shut the doors against them, shall not such much more expect it from Christ's holiness? Would it be for his honour to have the dogs at the table, or lodge the swine with his chil- dren, or to have Abraham's bosom to be a nest of vipers ? V. Against his offices. God hath " exalted o him to be a Prince and a Saviour." He would act against both, should he save men in their sins. It is the office of a king, to be " a terror to evil-doers, and a praise to them that do well." *' He is a minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath on him that doth evil." Now, should Christ favour the ungodly, so continuing, and take those to reign with him that " would not that he should reign over them," this would be quite against his office; he therefore reigns, that he may " put his enemies under his feet." Now, should he lay them in his bosom, he would frustrate the end of his regal power: it belongs to Christ, as a king, to subdue the hearts. I 153 and slay the lusts of his cliosen. What king would take rebels in open hostility into his court? What were this but to betray life, kingdom, govern- ment, and all together ? If Christ be a king, he must have honour, homage, subjection, &c. Now, to save men, while in their natural enmity, were to obscure his dignity, lose his authority, bring con- tempt on his government, and sell his dear-bought ricjhts for nought. Again, as Christ would not be a Prince, so neither a Saviour, if he should do this; for his salvation is spiritual. He is " called Jesus, because he saves his people from their sins," so that, should he save them in their sins, he would be neither Lord nor Jesus. To save men from the punishment, and not from the power of sin, were to do his work by halves, and be an imperfect Saviour. His office, as the de- liverer, is, " to turn away ungodliness from Jacob." " He is sent to bless men, in turning them from their iniquities." " To make an end of sin," so that he would destroy his own designs, and nullify his offices, to save men abiding in their unconverted state. Application, Arise then ! What meanest thou, O sleeper? Awake, O secure sinner! lest thou be consumed in thine iniquities; say, as the lepers, " If we sit here we shall die." Verily, it is not more certain that thou art now out of hell, than that thou shall speedily be in it, except thou repent and be converted : there is but this one door for thee to escape by. Arise then, O sluggard! and shake off thine excuses: how long wilt thou slumber, " and G3 154 fold thy hands to sleep ?'* There is an unchange- able necessity of the change of thy condition, except thou hast resolved to abide the worst of it, and try it out with the Almighty. If thou lovest thy life, O man, rise and come away. Methinks I see the Lord Jesus laying the merciful liands of a holy vio- lence upon thee; methinks he carries it like the angels to Lot: " Then the angels hastened Lot, saying, Arise, lest thou be consumed. And, while he lingered, the men laid hold upon his hand, the Lord being merciful unto him, and they brought him without the city, and said, escape for thy life, stay not in all the plains ; escape to the mountains, lest thou be consumed." O! how wilful will thy destruction be, if thou shouldst yet harden thyself in thy sinful state ! But none of you can say but you have had fair warning. Yet, methinks, I cannot tell how to leave you so. It is not enough for me to have delivered my own soul. What ! shall I go away without my errand ! Will none of you arise and follow me ? Have I been all this while speaking to the wind? Do I speak to the trees, or rocks, or to men? to the tombs or monuments of the dead, or to a living auditory? If you be men, and not senseless stocks, stand still and consider whither you are going: if you have the reason and understanding of men, dare not to run into the flames, and fall into hell with your eyes open, but bethink yourselves, and set to the work of repentance ! W^hat ! endowed with reason, and yet trifle with death and hell, and the vengeance of the Almighty ! O show yourselves men, and let reason 155 prevail with you. Is it a reasonable thing for you to contend against the Lord your Maker? " to harden yourselves against his word," as though the strength of Israel would lie? Is it reasonable that an understanding creature should lose, yea, live quite against, the very end of his being ? Is it rea- sonable that the only thing in this world that God hath made capable of knowing his will, and bring- ing him glory, should yet live in ignorance of his Maker, and be unserviceable to his use, yea, should be engaged against him. " Hear, O heavens, and give ear, O earth," and let the creatures without sense judge if this be reason, that man, whom God hath nourished and brought up, should rebel against him ! Judge in your ownselves: is it a rea- sonable undertaking for briers and thorns to set themselves in battle against a devouring fire? or for the potsherd of the earth to strive with its Maker ? You will say, " This is not reason;" or surely the eye of reason is quite put out. And, if this be not reason, then there is no reason, that " you should continue as you are ;" but it is all the reason in the world " you should forthwith turn and repent." What shall I say? I could spend myself in this argument. O ! that you would but hearken unto me ! that you would presently set upon a new course! Will you not be made clean ! When shall it once be ! What ! will nobody be persuad- ed? Reader, shall I prevail with thee for one? Wilt thou sit down and consider the fore-mentioned argument, and debate it, whether it be not best to turn? Come, and let us reason together; is it 156 good for thee to be here? Wilt thou sit till the tide come in upon thee ? Is it good for thee to try whether God will be so good as his word, and to harden thyself in a conceit that all is well with thee, while thou remainest unsanctified ? But I know you will not be persuaded, but the greatest part will be as they have been, and do as they have done. I know the drunkard will to his drunkenness again, and the deceiver will to his de- ceit again, and the licentious to his licentiousness again. Alas ! that I must leave you vvhere you were, in your ignorance, or in your lifeless formality and customary devotions ! However, I will sit down and bemoan my fruitless labours, and spend some sighs over my perishing hearers. O distracted sinners ! what will their end be ? what will they do in the day of visitation ? " Whi- ther will they flee for help, where will they leave their glory?" How powerfully hath sin bewitched them ! how effectually hath the God of this world blinded them ! how strong is the delusion ! how un- circumcised their ears ! how obdurate their hearts ! Satan hath them at his call ; but how long may I call, and can get no answer ! I may dispute with them year after year, and they will give me the hearing, and that is all; they must and will have their sins, say what I will : though I tell them there is death in the cup, yet they will take it up; though I tell them it is the broad way, and endeth in de- struction, yet they will go on in it; I warn them, yet cannot win them. Sometimes I think the mer- cies of God will melt them, and his winning invita^- 157 tions will overcome them ; but I find them as they were. Sometimes that the terror of the Lord will persuade them ; yet neither will this do it. They will approve the word, like tlie sermon, commend tlie preacher; but they will yet live as they did. They will not deny me, and yet they will not obey me. They will flock to the word of God, and sit before me as his people, and hear my words, but they will not do them. They value and will plead for ministers, and I am to them as the lovely song of one that hath a pleasant voice, yet I cannot get them to come under Christ's yoke. They love me, and will be ready to say, they will do any thing for me; but, for my life, I cannot persuade them to leave their sins, to forego their evil company, their intemperance, their unjust gains, &c. I cannot pre- vail with them to set up prayer in their families and closets, yet they will promise me, like the froward son, that said, " I go, Sir, but went not." I cannot persuade them to learn the principles of religion, though else, " they would die without knowledge." I tell them their misery, but they will not believe, but it is well enough. If I tell them particularly, 1 fear, for such reasons, their state is bad, they will judge me censorious ; or, if they be at present a little awakened, they are quickly lulled asleep by Satan again, and have lost the sense of all. Alas ! for my poor hearers, must they perish at last by hundreds, when ministers would so fain save them? What course shall I use with them that I have not tried? " What shall I do for the daughter of ray people ?" " O Lord God, help ! Alas ! 158 shall I leave them thus ? If they will not hear me, yet do thou hear me. O ! that they may yet live in thy sight! Lord, save them, or else they perish. My heart would melt to see their houses on fire, when they were fast asleep in their beds ; and shall not my soul be moved within me, to see them falling into endless perdition ? Lord, have compassion, and save them out of the burning : put forth thy divine power, and the work will be done ; but, as for me, I cannot prevail," 159 CHAPTER IV. Shcnoing the Marks of the Unconverted. While we keep aloof in generals, there is little fruit to be expected : it is the hand fight that does execution. David is not awakened by the prophet's hovering at a distance in parabolical insinuations; he is forced to close with him, and tell him plainly, " Thou art the man." Few will in words deny the necessity of the new birth, but they have a self- deluding confidence that the work is not now to do. And because they know themselves free from that gross hypocrisy which takes up religion merely for a colour, to deceive others, and for covering wicked designs, they are confident of their sincerity, and suspect not that more close hypocrisy, (wherein the greatest danger lies,) by which a man deceiveth his own soul. But man's deceitful heart is such a matchless cheat and self-delusion, so reigning and so fatal a disease, that I know not whether be the greater, the difficulty or displacency, or the necessity of the undeceiving work that I am now upon. Alas ! for my unconverted hearers! they must be unde- ceived or undone. But how shall this be effected? " Help, O all-searching light, and let thy discern- ing eye discover the rotten foundation of the self-de- ceiver ! and lead me, O Lord God, as thou didst the prophets, into the chambers of imagery, and dig through the wall of sinners* hearts, and discover the 160 hidden abominations that are lurking out of sight in the dark. O ! send thy angel before me, to open the sundry wards of their hearts as thou didst before Peter, and make even the iron gates to fly open of their own accord. And, as Jonathan no sooner tasted the honey than his eyes were enhghtened, so grant, O Lord, that, when the poor deceived souls, with whom I have to do, shall cast their eyes upon these lines, their minds may be illuminated, and their con- sciences convinced and awakened, that they may see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and be converted, and thou mayest heal them." This must be premised, before we proceed to the discovery, that it is most certain men may have a confident persuasion that their hearts and states be good, and yet be unsound. Plear the truth himself, who shows, in Laodicea's case, that men may be wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked, and yet not know it; yea, they may be con- fident " they are rich, and increased" in grace. " There is a generation that are pure in their own eyes, and yet are not washed from their filthiness." Who better persuaded of his case than Paul, while he yet remained unconverted? so that they are miserably deceived that take a strong confidence for a sufficient evidence. They, that have no better proof than barely a strong persuasion that they are converted, are certainly as yet strangers to conver- sion. But to come more close. As it vvas said to the adherents of Antichrist, so here; some of the un- converted carry their marks in their foreheads more 161 openly, and some in their hands more covertly. The Apostle reckons up some, upon whom he writes the sentence of death; as in these dreadful catalogues, which I beseech you to attend to with all diligence. " For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor un- clean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. Let no man deceive you with vain words: for, because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience.'^ " But the fearful, and unbelieving, and abominable, and mur- derers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idola- ters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake that burns with fire and brimstone: which is the second death." " Know ye not that the unrighte- ous shall not inherit the kingdom of God ? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adul- terers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the king- dom of God." Woe to them that have their names written in these rolls ! Such may know, as certainly as if God had told them from heaven, that they are unsanctified; and under an impossibility of being saved in this condition. There are then these several sorts that (past all dispute) are unconverted. They carry their marks in their foreheads. 1. The Unclean, These are ever reckoned among the goats, and have their names (whoever is left out) in all the forementioned catalogues. o 2. The Covetous, These are ever branded for 162 idolaters, and the doors of the kiDgdom are shut against them by name, Ephes. v. 5. 3. Drunkards, Not only such as drink away their reason, but withal (yea, above all) such as are too strong for strong drink. The Lord fills his mouth with woes against these, and declares them to have no inheritance in the kingdom of God, Gal. V. 21. 4. Liars. The God that cannot lie, has told them, that there is no place for them in his kingdom, no entrance into his hill; but their portion is with the father of lies (whose children they are) in the lake of burnings, Rev. xxi. 8, 27. 5. Swearers, The end of these, without deep and speedy repentance, is swift destruction, and most certain and unavoidable condemnation, Zech. v. 3. 6. Railers and backbiters, that love to take up a reproach against their neighbour, or else wound him secretly behind his back. Psalm xv. 1, 3. 7. TJiieves, extortionei^s, oppressors, that grind the poor, over-reach their brethren when they have them at an advantage. These must know that God " is the avenger of all such." Hear, O ye false and purloining and wasteful servants ! hear, O ye deceitful tradesmen, hear your sentence ! God will certainly hold his door against you, and turn your treasures of unrighteousness into the treasures of wrath, and make your ill-gotten silver and gold to torment you, like burning metal in your bowels, James v. 2, 3. 8. All that do ordinarily live in the profane neg- lect of God^s worship, that hear not his word, that 163 call not on his name, that restrain prayer before God, that mind not their own nor their family's souls, but " live without God in the world." 9. Those that are frequenters and lovers of com-' pany, God hath declared, he will be the destroyer of all such, and that they " shall never enter into the hill of his rest." Psalm xv. 4. 10. Scoffers at religion, that make a scorn of precise walking, and mock at the messengers and diligent servants of the Lord, and at their holy pro- fession, and make themselves merry with the weak- ness and failings of professors: " Hear ye despisers," hear your dreadful doom, " Judgments are prepared for scorners, and stripes for the back of fools." Sinner, consider diligently whether thou art not to be found in one of these ranks; for if this be thy case, thou art in the " gall of bitterness and bond of iniquity:" for all these do carry their marks in their foreheads, and are undoubtedly excluded from the kingdom of heaven. And, if so, the Lord pity our poor congregations ! O, how small a number will be left, when these ten sorts are left out! Sirs, what shift do you make to keep up your confidence of your good state, when God from heaven declares against you, and pronounces you in a state of condemnation? I would reason with you as God with them, " how canst thou say, I am not polluted?" " See the way in the valley; know what thou hast done." Man, is not thy con- science privy to the tricks of deceit, to thy way of lying? Yea, are not thy friends, thy family, thy neighbours, witnesses to thy profane neglect of God's 1G4 worship, to thy covetous practices, to thy envious and malicious carriage ? May not they point at thee as thou goest; there goes a gaming prodigal; there goes a drunken Nabal, a companion of evil- doers ; there goes a railer, or a scoffer, or a licentious person? Beloved, God hath written it as with a sun-beam, in the book by which you must be judged, that these are not the spots of his children, and that none such, except renewed by converting grace, shall ever escape the damnation of hell. O that such as you would now be persuaded to ** repent, and turn from all your transgressions, or else iniquity w411 be your ruin!" Alas! for poor hardened sinners ! Must I leave you at last where you were? However, you must know that you have been warned, and that I am clear of your blood; and, whether men will hear, or whether they will forbear, I will leave these Scriptures with them, either as thunder-bolts to awaken them, or as sear- ing irons to harden them to a reprobate sense. " God shall wound the head of his enemies, and the hairy scalp of such a one as goeth on still in his trespasses." " He that, being often reproved, har- deneth his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and that without remedy." " Because I have called, and ye refused, I have stretched out my hand, and no man regarded. I will mock at your calamity, when your destruction cometh as a whirlwind !" And now I imagine many will begin to bless them- selves, and think all is well, because they cannot be spotted with the grosser evils before mentioned; but I must farther tell you, that there is another sort of unsanctified persons that carry not their marks in 165 their foreheads, but more secretly and covertly, in their hands: these do frequently deceive themselves and others, and pass for good Christians, when they are all the while unsound at heart. Many "pass un- discovered, till death and judgment bring all to light. Those self-deceivers seem to come even to heaven's (Tate with confidence of their admission, and yet are turned off at last. Brethren, beloved, I beseech you deeply to lay to heart, and firmly retain this awakening consideration, " that multitudes miscarry by the hand of some secret sin, that is not only hidden from others, but, for want of observing their own hearts, even from themselves.'* A man may be free from open pollutions, and yet die at last by the fatal hand of some unobserved iniquity; and there are these twelve hidden sins, through which souls go down by numbers into the chambers of death; these you must search carefully for, and take them as marks (wherever they be found) discovering a graceless and unconverted state; and, as you love your lives, read carefully, with a holy jealousy of yourselves, lest you should be the persons con- cerned. 1. Gross ignorance. O, how many poor souls doth this sin kill in the dark ! — " My people are de- stroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee" — while they think verily they have good hearts, and are in the ready way to heaven. This is the murderer that despatcheth thousands in a silent manner, when (poor hearts!) they suspect nothing, and see not the hand that injures them. You shall find, what- 166 ever excuses you have for ignorance, that it is a soul- undoing evil: " For it is a people of no understand- ing: therefore he that made them will not have mercy on them, and he that formed them will show them no favour." Ah ! w^ould it not have grieved a man's heart to have seen that woeful spectacle, when the " poor Protestants were shut up, a multitude to- gether in a barn, and a butcher came, with his in- human hands warmed in human blood, and led them one by one, blindfold, to a block, where he slew them (poor innocents !) one after another, by scores, in cool blood ? But how much more should your hearts bleed to think of the hundreds, in great con- gregations, that ignorance doth kill in secret, and lead blindfold to the block ! Beware this be none of your case. Make no plea for ignorance; if you spare that sin, know that it will not spare you ; and would a man keep a murderer in his bosom ? 2. Secret reserves in closing mth Christ. To forsake all for Christ, to hate father and mother, yea, a man's own life, for him, " this is a hard saying." Some will do much, but they will not be of the re- ligion that will undo them; they never come to be entirely devoted to Christ, nor fully to resign to him ; they must have the sweet sin : they mean to do them- selves no harm: they have secret exceptions for life, liberty, or estate. Many take Christ thus, and never consider his self-denying terms, nor cast up the cost; and this error in the foundation mars all, and secretly ruins them for ever. 3. Foi-mality in religion. Many rest in the out- side of religion, and in the external performances of 167 holy duties. And this, oftentimes, doth most effec- tually deceive men, and doth more certainly undo them than open wickedness; as it was in the Pha- risee's case. They hear, they fast, they pray, they ffive alms, and therefore will not believe but their case is good. Whereas, resting in the work done, and cominor short of the heart-work and the inward o power and vitals of religion, they fall at last into the burning, from the flattering hopes and confident per- suasions of their being in the ready way to heaven. O dreadful case, when a man's religion shall serve only to harden him, and effectually to delude and deceive his own soul ! 4. The 'prevalence of false ends in holy duties. This was the bane of the Pharisees. O, how many a poor soul is undone by this, and drops into hell before he discerns his mistake ! he performs " good duties," and so thinks all is well, but perceives not that he is actuated by carnal motives all the while. It is too true, that, even with the truly sanctified, many carnal ends will oft-times creep in; but they are the matter of his hatred and humiliation, and never come to be habitually prevalent with him, and bear the greatest sway. But now, when the main thing that doth ordinarily carry a man out to reli- gious duties shall be really some cardinal end, as to *^<^^*^ satisfy his conscience, to get the repute of being re- ligious, " to be seen of men," to show his own gifts and parts, to avoid the reproach of a profane and ir- religious person, or the like; this discovers an un- sound heart. O Christian ! if you would avoid self- deceit, see that you mind not only your acts, but withal (yea above all) your ends. 168 5. Trusting in their own rigJiteousness. This is a soul-undoing mischief. When men do trust in their own righteousness, they do indeed reject Christ's. Beloved, you had need be watchful on every hand ; for, not only your sins, but your duties, may undo you. It may be you never thought of this, but so it is, that a man may as certainly miscarry by his seeming righteousness and supposed graces as by gross sins; and that is when a man doth trust to these as his righteousness before God, for the satis- fying his justice, appeasing his wrath, procuring his fevour, and obtaining of his own pardon ; for this is to put Christ out of office, and make a Saviour of our own duties and graces. Beware of this, O pro- fessors ! you are much in duties, but this one fly will spoil all the ointment. When you have done most and best, be sure go out of yourselves to Christ ; reckon your own righteousness but rags. 6. A secret enmity against the strictness of reli- gion. Many moral persons, punctual in their for- mal devotions, have a bitter enmity against precise- nessj and hate the life and power of religion. They like not this forwardness, nor that men should keep such a stir in religion; they condemn the strictness of religion as singularity, indiscretion, and intem- perate zeal; and with them a lively preacher, or lively Christian, is but a heady fellow. These men love not holiness as holiness, (for then they would love the height of holiness,) and therefore are undoubt- edly rotten at heart, whatever good opinion they have of themselves. 7. The resting in a certain pitch of religion. 169 When they have so much as will save them, (as they suppose,) they look do farther, and so show them- selves short of true grace, which will ever put men upon aspiring to farther perfection. 8. The predominant love of the "jDorld. This is the sure evidence of an unsanctified heart. " If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him." But how close doth this sin lurk oft-times under the fair covert of forward profession ! Yea, such a power of deceit is there in this sm, that many times, when every hody else can see the man's worldliness and covetousness, he cannot see it himself, but hath so many colours, and excuses, and pretences, for his eagerness on the world, that he doth blind his own eyes, and perish in his self-deceit. How many pro- fessors are there with whom the world hath more of their hearts and affections than Christ, " who mind earthly things," and thereby are evidently after the flesh, and like to end in destruction ! Yet ask these men, and they will tell you confidently, they prize Christ above all; (God forbid else!) and see not their own earthly mindedness, for want of a narrow observation of the workings of their own hearts. Did they but carefully search, they would quickly find that their greatest content is in the world, and their greatest care and main endeavour are to get and secure the world; which are the certain disco- veries of an unconverted sinner. May the profes- sing part of the world take earnest heed that they perish not by the hand of this sin unobserved. Men may be, and often are, kept off from Christ as effec- H tually by the inordinate love of lawful comforts, as by the most unlawful courses. " But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, and another to his merchandise." 9. Reigning malice and envy against those that disrespect them and are injurious to them. O ! how do many, that seem to be religious, remember injuries and carry grudges, and will return men as good as they bring, rendering evil for evil, loving to take revenge, wishing evil to them that wrong them, directly against the rule of the Gospel, the pattern of Christ, and the nature of God. Doubtless, where this evil is kept boiling in the heart, and is not hated, resisted, mortified, but doth habitually prevail, that person is in the very gall of bitterness, and in a state of death. Reader, doth nothing of this touch thee? Art thou in none of the fore-mentioned ranks ? O search and search again ; take thy heart solemnly to task. Woe unto thee, if, after thy profession, thou shouldst be found under the power of ignorance, lost in for- mality, drowned in earthly mindedness, envenomed with malice, exalted in an opinion of thine own righteousness, leavened with hypocrisy and carnal ends in God's service, imbittered against strictness; this would be a sad discovery, that all thy religion were in vain. But I must proceed. 10. Unmortified pride. When men love the praise of men more than the praise of God, and set their hearts upon men's esteem, applause, and appro- bation, it is most certain that they are yet in their sins, and strangers to true conversion. When men 171 see not, nor complain, nor groan under the pride of their own hearts, it is a sign they are dead in sin. O, how secretly doth this sin live and reign in many hearts, and they know it not, but are very strangers to themselves! 11. The pi^evailing love of pleasure. This is a deep mark. When men give the flesh the liberty that it craves, and pamper and please it, and do not deny and restrain it ; when their great delight is in pleasing their senses, whatever appearances they may have of religion, all is unsound. A flesh- pleasing life cannot be pleasing to God. " They that are Christ's have crucified the flesh," and are careful to cross it and keep it under, as their enemy. 12. Carnal security^ or a presumptuous confi- dence that their condition is already good. Many cry, peace and safety, when " sudden destruction is coming upon them." This was that which kept the foolish virgins sleeping when they should have been at the market. They perceived not their want of oil till the bridegroom was come; and, while they went to buy, the door was shut. And, O ! that these foolish vii-gins had no successors ! Where is the place, yea, where is the house almost, where these do not dwell? Men are willing to cherish in them- selves, upon ever so light grounds, a hope that their condition is good, and so look not out after a change, and by these means perish in their sins. Are ye at peace ? Show me upon what grounds your peace is maintained. Is it Scripture peace ? Can you show the distinguishing marks of a sound believer ? Can you evidence that you have something more H2 172 than any hypocrite in the world ever had ? If not, fear this peace more than any trouble; and know- that a carnal peace doth commonly prove the most mortal enemy of the soul, and, whilst it smiles and speaks it fair, doth fatally betray it. By this time, I think I hear my readers crying out with the disciples, " Who then shall be saved?" Set out from among our congregations all those ten ranks of the profane on the one hand, and then be- sides take out all these twelve sorts of close and self- deceiving hypocrites on the other, and then tell me whether it be not a remnant that shall be saved ? How few will be the sheep that shall be left, when all these shall be separated and set among the goats ! For my part, of all my numerous hearers, I have no hope to see any of them in heaven that are to be found among these two-and- twenty sorts that are here mentioned, except by sound conversion they are brought into another condition. Ajypltcatio?!. And now, conscience, do thy office; speak out, and speak home, to him that heareth or readeth these lines. If thou find any of these marks upon him, thou must pronounce him utterly unclean. Take not a lie into thy mouth; speak not peace to him to whom God speaks no peace. Let not sense bribe thee, or self-love blind thee. I summon thee, from the court of heaven, to come and give in evi- dence. As thou wilt answer it at thy peril, give in a true report of the state and case of him that readeth this book. Conscience, wilt thou altogether hold thy peace at such a time as this ? "I adjure thee by the living God that thou tell us the truth !" Is 17^ the man converted, or is he not? Doth he allow himself in any way of sin, or doth he not ? Doth he truly love, and please, and prize, and delight in God above all other things, or not ? Come, put it to an issue. How long shall this soul live in uncertainty? O conscience, bring in thy verdict. Is this man a new man, or is he not ? Hath there passed a thorough and mighty change upon him, or not ? When was the time, or what were the means by which this thorough change of the new birth was wrought in his soul? Speak, conscience; or if thou canst not tell the time and place, canst thou show Scripture evidence that the work is done? Hath the man been ever taken off from the false hopes, and false peace, wherein he once trusted? Hath he been deeply convinced of sin, and of his lost and undone condition, and brought out of himself, to give up himself enth-ely to Jesus Christ? or dost thou not find him to this day under the power of ignorance or profaneness ? Hast thou, not found on him the gains of unrighteousness ? Dost thou not find him a stranger to prayer, a neglecter of the word, a lover af this present world? Speak plainly to all the fore-mentioned particulars. Canst thou acquit this man from being any of the two-and-tw«nty sorts here described ? If he be found with any of them, set him aside : his portion is not with the saints. He must be converted and made a new creature, or else he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. Beloved, be not your own betrayers; do not de- ceive your own hearts, nor set your hands to your 174 own ruin by a wilful blindness of yourselves. Set up a tribunal in your own breasts : bring the word and conscience together, " to the law and to the testimony." Hear what the word concludes of your states. O follow the search till you have found how the case stands. Mistake here, and perish. And, such is the treachery of the heart, the subtilty of the tempter, and " the deceitfulness of sin," all con- spire to flatter and deceive the poor soul; and withal so common and easy it is to mistake, that it is a thousand to one but you will be deceived unless you be very careful, and thorough, and impartial, in the inquiry into your spiritual condition. O, therefore, weigh yourselves in the balance; come to the stan- dard of the sanctuary; bring your coin to the touch- stone. Satan is master of deceit ; he can draw to the life: there is nothing but he can imitate. You cannot wish for any grace, but he can fit you with a counterfeit. Be jealous: trust not so much as your own hearts. Run to God to search you and try you, " to examine you and prove your reins." If other helps suffice not to bring all to an issue, but you are still at a loss, open your cases faithfully to some godly and faithful minister. Rest not till you have put the business of your eternal welfare out of question. " O Searcher of hearts, put this soul upon, and help him in, his search." 175 CHAPTER V. Showing the Miseries of the Unconverted. So unspeakably dreadful is the case of every un- converted soul, that I have sometimes thought, if I could but convince men that they are yet unregen- erate, the work were done. But I sadly experience, that such a spirit of sloth and slumber possesseth the unsanctified, that, though they be convinced that they are yet unconverted, yet they oft-times carelessly sit still ; and what through the indulgence of sensual pleasure, or hurry of worldly business, or earthly cares and affections, the voice of conscience is drowned, and men go no far- ther than some cold wishes, and general purposes of repenting and amending. It is therefore of high necessity that I do not only convince men that they are unconverted, but that I also endeavour to bring them to a sense of the fearful misery of this state. But here I find myself a-ground at first putting forth. What tongue can tell the heirs of hell suf- o ficiently of their misery, unless it were Dives' in that flame ? Where is the ready writer, whose pen can decipher their misery that are " without God in the world?" This cannot fully be done, unless we know the infinite ocean of that bliss of perfection which is in that God, from which a state of sin doth exclude men. " Who knoweth," saith Moses, " the power 176 of thine anger?" And how shall I tell men that which I do not know? Yet so much we know as, one would think, would shake the heart of that man that had the least degree of spiritual life and sense. But this is yet the greatest difficulty, that I am to speak to them that are without sense. Alas ! this is not the least part of man's misery, that he is dead — " dead, in trespasses and sins." Could I bring paradise into view, or represent the kingdom of heaven to as much advantage as the tempter did the kingdoms of the world, and all the glory thereof, to our Saviour; or could I uncover the face of the deep and devouring gulf of Tophet, in all its terrors, and open the gates of the eternal prison; alas! he hath no eyes to see it. Could I paint out the beauties of holiness, or glory of the gospel, to the life; or could I bring above-board the more than diabolical deformity of sin; he can no more judge of the loveliness and beauty of the one, and the hatefulness of the other, than the blind man of colours. He is " alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in him," because of the blindness of his heart. He neither doth nor can know " the things of God, because they are spiritually discerned." His eyes cannot be savingly opened but by converting grace. He is a child of darkness, " and walks in darkness:" yea, the light in him is darkness. Shall I read his sentence, or sound in his ear the terrible trump of God's judgments, that one would think should make both his ears to tingle, and strike him into Belshazzar's fit, even to appal his counte- 177 nance, and loose his joints, and make his knees smite one against another? Yet, alas ! he perceives me not; he hath no ears to hear. Or shall I call up tlie daughters of music, and sing the song of Moses and of the Lamb? Yet he will not be stirred. Shall I allure him with tlie joyful sound, and glad tidings of the gospel? with the most sweet and in- viting calls, comforts, cordials, of the divine promises, so exceedingly great and precious ? It will not affect him savingly, unless I could find him ears, as well as tell him the news. Wliat then shall I do ? Alas ! dead sinners are like the dumb idols ; " they have mouths, but they speak not ; eyes have they, but they see not ; they have ears, but they hear not; noses have they, but they smell not; they have hands, but they handle not; feet have they, but they walk not; neither speak they through their throat" — they are desti- tute of spiritual sense and motion. But let me try the sense that doth last leave us, and draw the sword of the word ; yea, lay at him while I will; yea, though I choose mine arrows out of God's quiver, and direct them to the heart, never- theless he feeleth it not : for how should he, being past feeling? So that, though "the wrath of God abideth on him," and the mountainous weight of so many thousand sins, yet he goes up and down as light as if nothing ailed him. In a word, he carries a dead soul in a living body. Which way, then, shall I come at the miserable objects that I have to deal with ? Who shall make the heart of stone to relent ? or the lifeless carcase H3 178 to feel and move ? That God that is ahle of " stone to raise up children unto Abraham;" that " raiseth the dead," and " melteth the mountains," and " strikes water out of the flints;" that loves to work like himself, beyond the hopes and belief of man; that peopleth his church with dry bones — he is able to do this. Therefore, " I bow my knee to the Most High God," and as our Saviour prayed at the sepulchre of Lazarus, and the Shunamite ran to the man of God for her dead child, so doth your mourn- ing minister carry you in the arms of prayer to that God in whom your help is found. " O thou all-powerful Jehovah, that worketh and none can let thee ! that hast the keys of death and hell; pity thou the dead souls that lie here entombed, and roll away the grave-stone, and say, as to Lazarus when already dead. Come forth. Lighten thou this darkness, O inaccessible light ! and let the day spring from on high visit the dark regions of the dead, to whom I speak; for thou canst open the eye that death itself hath closed; thou, that formedst the ear, canst restore the hearing: say thou to these ears, Ephphatha, and they shall be opened. Give thou eyes to see thine excellencies, a taste that may relish thy sweetness, a scent that may savour thy ointment, a feeling that may discern the privilege of thy favour, the burden of thy wrath, the intolerable weight of unpardoned sin, and give thy servants order to prophesy on the dry bones, and let the effects of this prophesy be as of thy pro- phet, when he prophesied the valley of dry bones into a living army exceeding great." " The hand 179 of the Lord was upon me, and carried me out in the Spirit of the Lord, and set me down in the midst of the valley which was full of bones. He said to me, Prophesy on these bones, and say to them, O ye dry bones, hear the word of the Lord. Thus saith the Lord unto these bones, Behold I will cause breath to enter into you, and ye shall live : and I will lay sinews upon you, and will bring up flesh on you, and cover you with skin, and put breath in you, and you shall live ; and ye shall know that I am the Lord. So I prophesied as I was commanded; and as I pro- phesied, there was a noise and a shaking, and the bones came together, bone to his bone. And, when I beheld, lo ! the sinews and flesh came up on them, and the skin covered them above, but there was no breath in them. Then said he unto me. Prophesy unto the wind, prophesy, son of man, and say to the wind, Thus saith the Lord God, come from the four winds, O breath, and breathe on these slain, that they may live. So I prophesied as he commanded me, and' the breath came into them, and they lived, and stood upon their feet, an exceeding great army." But I must proceed, as I am able, to unfold that mys- tery, which, I confess, no tongue can unfold, no heart can sufficiently comprehend. Know therefore that, while thou art unconverted, I. The Infinite God is engaged against thee. It is no small part of thy misery that thou art " without God." How doth Micah run crying after the Danites, " You have taken away my gods, and what have I more ?' O what a mourning then must thou lift up, that art without God, that canst lay no claim to him without daring usurpation! 180 to Thou mayest say of God, as Sheba of David, " we have no part in David, neither have we inheritance in the son of Jesse." How pitiful and piercing a moan is that of Saul in his extremity ! " The Phili- stines are upon me, and God is departed from me !" Sinners, but what will you do in the day of your visitation? Whither will you flee for help? Where will you leave your glory ? What will you do when the Philistines are upon you ; when the world shall take its eternal leave of you ; when you must bid your friends, houses, and lands, farewell for ever- more ? What will you do then, I say, that have never a God to go to ? Will you call on him ? Will you cry to him ? Alas, he will not own you, he will not take any notice of you, but send you packing with an " I never knew you." They that know what it is to have a God to go to, a God to live upon, they know a little what a fearful misery it is to be without God. This made that holy man cry out, " Let me have a God, or nothing; let me know him, and his will, and what will please him, and how I may come to enjoy him, or would I had never had an understanding to know any thing !" But thou art not only without God, but God is " against thee." O ! if God would but stand neu- ter, though he did not own nor help the poor sinner, his case were not so deeply miserable, though God should give up the poor creature to the will of his enemies, to do their worst with him : though he should deliver him over to the tormentors, yet this were not half so fearful. But God will set himself against the sinner; and, believe it, it is a fearful 181 " thing to fall into the hands of the living God/' There is no friend like him, no enemy like him. As much as heaven is above the earth, omnipotence above impotence, so much more terrible it is to fall into the hands of the living God, than into the power of devils. God himself will be thy tormentor ; thy destruction shall come " from the presence of the Lord." Tophet is deep and large, and the wrath of the Lord, like a river of brimstone, doth kindle it. " If God be against thee, who shall be for thee ? If one man sin against another, they judge him : but if a man sin against the Lord, who shall entreat for him ?" " Thou, even thou, art to be feared ; and who shall stand in thy sight when once thou art angry ?" " Who is that god that shall deliver you out of his hands ?" Can mammon ? " riches profit not in the day of wrath." Can kings or warriors ? No : " They shall cry to the moun- tains and rocks to fall on them and hide them from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb ; for the great day of his wrath is come, and who shall be able to stand ?" Sinner ! I think this should go like a dagger to thy heart, to know that God is thine enemy. O ! whither wilt thou go ? where wilt thou shelter thee ? There is no hope for thee, unless thou lay down thy weapons, and sue out thy pardon, and get Christ to stand thy friend, and make thy peace. If it were not for this, thou mightest pine in sorrow and horrible despair ; but in Christ there is a possibility of mercy for thee, yea, a proffer of mercy to thee, that thou mayest have God more for thee than he is 182 now against thee : but if thou wilt not forsake thy sins, nor turn thoroughly and to some purpose to God, by a sound conversion, the wrath of God abid- eth on thee, and he proclaimeth himself to be against thee, as in the prophet. " Therefore thus saith the Lord God, behold I, even I, am against thee !" 1. His face is against thee, " The face of the Lord is against them that do evil, to cut off the remembrance of them." Woe unto them whom God shall set his face ajrainst ! When he did but look on the host of the Egyptians, how terrible was the consequence ! " I will set my face against that man, and will make him a sign and a proverb, and will cut him off from the midst of my people, and you shall know that I am the Lord." 2. His heart is against thee. He hateth all the workers of iniquity. Man, doth not thy heart tremble to think of thy being an object of God's hatred? Though Moses and Samuel " stood be- es fore me, yet my mind could not be towards this people : cast them out of my sight." " My soul loathed them, and their souls also abhorred me." 3. His hand is against thee. All his attri- butes are against thee. First, His justice is like a Jlaming sword un^ sheathed against thee: " If I whet my glittering sword, and my hand take hold on judgment, I will render vengeance to mine adversaries, and will re- ward them that hate me; and I will make mine ar- rows drunk with blood." So exact is justice, that it " will by no means clear the guilty." God will not discharge thee, 183 " he will not hold thee guiltless," but will require the whole debt in person of thee, unless thou canst make a scripture claim to Christ, and his satisfaction. When the enlightened sinner looks on justice, and sees the balance in which he must be weighed, and the sword by which he must be executed, he feels an earthquake in his breast: but Satan keeps this out of sight, and persuades the soul, while he can, that the Lord is all made up of mercy, and so lulls it asleep in sin. Divine justice is very strict; it must have satisfaction to the utmost farthinfj ; it de- nounceth " indignation and wrath, tribulation and anguish, to every soul that doeth evil." It curseth " every one that continueth not in every thing that is written in the law, to do it." The justice of God to tlie unpardoned sinner, that hath a sense of his guilt, is more terrible than the sight of the judge and bench to the robber, or of the irons and gibbet to the guilty murderer. When justice sits upon life and death, O what dreadful work doth it make to the wretched sinner ! " Bind him hand and foot; cast him into outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth." " Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire." This is the terrible sentence that justice pronounceth. Why, sinner, by this severe justice must thou be tried; and as God liveth, this killinfj sentence shalt thou hear, unless thou repent and be converted." Secondly, The holiness of God is full of anti- pathy against thee. He is not only angry with thee, (so he may be with his own children,) but he hath a fixed, rooted, habitual, displeasure against 184^ thee ; God's nature is infinitely contrary to sin, and so he cannot but hate a sinner out of Christ. O what misery is this, to be out of the favour, yea, under the hatred of God ! that God, who can as easily lay aside his nature, and cease to be God, as not be contrary to thee and detest thee, except thou be changed and renewed by grace. O sinner, how darest thou to think of the bright and radiant sun of purity, or the beauties, the glory, of holiness, that is in God? " The stars are not pure in his sight." " He humbles himself to behold things that are done in heaven." And hast thou no in- terest in Christ neither, that he should plead for thee; I think he should hear thee crying out, aston- ished, with the Bethshemites, " Who shall stand before this Lord God?" Thirdly, The power of God is against thee. The glory of God's power is to be displayed in the wonderful confusion and destruction of them " that obey not the gospel." He will *' make his power known in them;" how mightily he can torment them: for this end he raiseth them up, " that he might make his power known." O man, art thou able to make thy party good with thy Maker ? Sinner, the " power of God's anger" is against thee, and power and anger together make fearful work; it were better thou hadst all the world in arms against thee, than to have the power of God against thee. There is no escaping his hands, no breaking his prison. " The thunder of his power who can withstand?" Unhappy man, that shall un- derstand it by feeling it ! " If he will contend with 185 him, he cannot answer him one of a thousand. He is wise in heart, and mighty in strength; who hath hardened himself against him, and prospered? which removeth the mountains, and they know it not; which overturneth them in his anger ; which shaketh the earth out of her place, and the pillars thereof tremhle; which commanded the sun, and it riseth not, and sealeth up the stars! Behold, he taketh away, who can hinder him? Who will say unto him. What doest thou? If God will not withdraw his anger, the proud helpers do stoop under him." And art thou a fit match for such an antagonist? " Oh ! consider this, you that forget God, lest he tear you in pieces, and there be none to deliver you." Submit to mercy; let not dust and stubble stand out against the Almighty; set not briers and thorns in battle, lest he go through them, and con- sume them together; but lay hold on his strength that you may " make peace with him." " Woe to him that striveth with his Maker !" Fourthly, The "wisdom of God is set to rmn thee. He hath ordained his arrows, and prepared instru- ments of death, and made all things ready. His counsels are against thee to contrive thy destruction. " The Lord shall laugh at him, for he seeth that the day is coming." He sees how thou wilt come down mightily in a moment; how thou wilt gnash thy teeth, for anguish and astonishment of heart, when thou seest thou art fallen remedilessly into the pit of destruction. Fifthly, The truth of God is s'woni against thee. If he be true and faithful, thou must perish if thou 186 goest on. Unless he be false of his word, thou must die except thou repent. If we believe not, yet he abideth faithful: he cannot deny himself. That is, he is faithful to his threatenings, as well as promises, and will show his faithfulness in our confusion, if we believe not. God hath told thee, as plain as it can be spoken, that " if he wash thee not, thou hast no part in him" — that, " if thou livest after the flesh, thou shalt die" — that, " ex- cept thou be converted, thou shalt in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven:" and he abideth faith- ful; he cannot deny himself. Beloved, as the im- mutable faithfulness of God in his promise and oath aflPords believers strong consolation, so they are to unbelievers for strong consternation and confusion. O sinner, tell me, what shift dost thou make to think of all the threatenings of God's word, that stand upon record against thee ? Dost thou believe they are truth or not? if not, thou art a wretched infidel, and not a Christian; and therefore, give over the name and hopes of a Christian. But, if thou dost believe them, O heart of adamant that thou hast, that canst walk up and down in quiet, when the truth and faithfulness of God are enfjaffed to destroy thee ! so that, if the Almighty can do it, thou shalt surely perish. Why, man, the whole " book of God" doth testify against thee, while thou remainest unsanctified: it condemns thee in every leaf, and is to thee like Ezekiel's roll, written within and without with " lamentation, and mourn- ing, and woe." And all this shall surely come upon thee and overtake thee, except thou repent. " Heaven 187 and earth shall pass away, but one jot or tittle of this word shall never pass away." Now, put all this together, and tell me if the case of the unconverted be not deplorably miserable. As we read of some persons, that had bound themselves in an oath, and in a curse, to kill Paul, so thou must know, O sinner, to thy terror, that all the at- tributes of an infinite God are bound in an oath to destroy thee. O man, what wilt thou do? whither wilt thou flee? If God's omniscience can find thee, thou shalt not escape: if the true and faithful God will save his oath, perish thou must, except thou believe and repent : if the Almighty hath power to torment thee, thou shalt be perfectly miserable in soul and body to all eternity, unless it be prevented by speedy conversion. II. The 'ischole creation of God is against thee. " The whole creation," saith Paul, " groaneth and travaileth in pain." But what is it that the creation groaneth under? why, the fearful abuse that it is subject to, in serving the lust of unsanctified men. And what is it that the creation groaneth for ? why, for freedom and liberty from this abuse, for th^ " creature is very unwillingly subject to this bond- age." If the unreasonable and inanimate creatures had speech and reason, they would cry out under it as a bondage unsufferable, to be abused by the un- godly, contrary to their natures and the ends that the great Creator made them for. It is a passage of an eminent divine, " The liquor that the drunkard drinketh, if it had reason as well as a man to know how shamefully it is abused and spoiled, it would 188 groan in the cup against him, groan in his throat, in his belly, against him. And, if God should open the mouths of his creatures, as he did the mouth of Balaam's ass, the proud man's garment on his back would groan against him. There is never a crea- ture, but, if it had reason to know how it is abused till a man be converted, v/ould groan against him ; the land would groan to bear him; the air would groan to give him breathing; their houses would groan to lodge them; their beds would groan to ease them, their food to nourish them, their clothes to cover them, and the creature would groan to give them any help and comfort, so long as they live in sin against God." Thus far he. I think this should be a terror to an unconverted soul, to think he is a burden to the creation: " Cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground!" If the poor inanimate creatures could but speak, they would say to the ungodly, as Moses to Israel, " Must we fetch you water out of the rock, ye rebels?" " Thy food would say. Lord, must I nourish such a wretch as this, and yield forth my strength for him to dis- honour thee withal? The very air would say. Lord, must I give this man breath to set his tongue against heaven, and scorn thy people, and vent out oaths and blasphemy against thee? His poor beast would say. Lord, must I carry him upon his wicked de- sign?" A wicked man! the earth groans under him, and hell groans for him, till death satisfies both. While the Lord of Hosts is against thee, be sure the Host of the Lord is against tliee, and all the creatures, as it were, up in arms, till, upon a man's 189 conversion, the controversy being taken up between God and him, he makes a covenant of peace with the creature for him. III. The roaring lion hath his full poxver iqxm thee. Thou art fast to the paw of the lion that is greedy to devour; in " the snare of the devil, led captive by him at his will." This is the " spirit that worketh in the children of disobedience." He is the " ruler of the darkness of this world," that is, of ignorant sinners that live in darkness. You pity the poor Indians that worship the devil for their God, but little think it is your own case. Why, it is the common misery of all the unsanctified, that the devil is their God. Not that they do intend to do him homage and worship; they will be ready to defy him, and him that should say so by them; but all this while they serve him, and come and go at his will, and live under his government: " His servants you are to whom ye yield yourselves to obey." O, how many then will be found the real servants of the devil, that take themselves for no other than the children of God! He can no sooner offer a sinful delight or opportunity for your unlawful advantage, than you embrace it. If he suggest a lie or prompt you to revenge, you readily obey: if he forbid you to read or pray, you hearken to him, and therefore his servants you are. Indeed, he acts in the dark, and sinners see not who setteth them on work, but all the while he leads them. Doubtless the liar intends not a service to Satan, but his own advan- tage ; yet it is he that stands unobserved, and put- teth the thing in his heart. Questionless, Judas 190 when lie sold his Master for money, and the Chal- deans and Sabeans when they plundered Job, intended not to do the devil a pleasure, but to satisfy their own covetous thirst; yet it was he that actuated them in their wickedness. Men may be very slaves of the devil, and not know it: nay, they may please themselves in the thoughts of happy liberty. Art thou yet in ignorance, and not turned from darkness to light ? Why thou art under the power of Satan. Dost thou live in the ordinary and wil- ful practice of any known sin ? know that thou art of the devil. Dost thou live in strife, or envy, or malice ? Verily he is thy father. O dreadful case ! However Satan may provide his slaves with divers pleasures, yet it is but to deceive them into endless perdition. The serpent comes with the apple in his mouth, O! but, with Eve, thou seest not the deadly sting in his tail. He that is now thy tempter will one day be thy tormentor. O, that I could but give thee to see how bad a master thou servest, how merciless a tyrant thou gratifiest, all whose plea- sure is to set thee on w^ork to make tliy perdition and damnation sure, and to heat the furnace hotter and hotter in which thou must burn for millions and millions of ages. IV. The guilt of all thy sins lies like a mountain upon thee. Poor soul ! thou feelest it not ; but this is that which seals thy misery upon thee. While unconverted, none of thy sins are blotted out, they are all upon record against thee. Regeneration and remission are never separated; the unsanctified arc unquestionably unjustified and unpardoned. Look 191 upon an enlightened sinner, who feels the weight of his own guilt: O, how frightful are his looks, how fearful are his complaints ! his comforts are turned into wormwood, and his moisture into drought, and his sleep is departed from his eyes. He is a terror to himself and all that are about him; and is ready to envy the very stones that lie in the street, because they are senseless, and feel not his misery: and wisheth he had been a dog, rather than a man, be- cause then death had put an end to his misery; whereas now it will be but the beginning of that which will know no ending. o How light soever you may make of it now, you will one day find the guilt of an unpardoned sin to be a heavy burden. This is a mill-stone, that " whosoever falleth upon it, shall be broken : but upon whomsoever it shall fall it shall grind him to powder." What work did it make with our blessed Saviour ! It pressed the very blood, to a wonder, out of his veins, and broke all his bones: and, if it did this in the green tree, what will it do in the dry. O! think of thy case in time. Canst thou think of that threat without trembling, " Ye shall die in your sins." O ! better were it for thee to die in a dungeon, than die in thy sins. If death, as it will take away all thy other comforts, would take away thy sins too, it were some mitigation; but thy sins will follow thee when thy friends leave thee, and all worldly enjoyments shake hands with thee. Thy sins will not die with thee, as a prisoner's other debts will; but they will to judgment with thee, there to be thy accusers ; and they will to hell with thee, there to be thy tormentors. O, the work that these will make thee ! O, look over thy debts in time — howis every one of God's commandmentsready to arrest thee, and take thee by the throat, for the innumerable bonds it hath upon thee ! What wilt thou do then, when they shall all together come in against thee ? Hold open the eyes of conscience to consider this, that thou mayest despair of thyself, and be driven to Christ and fly for refuge, to " lay hold on the hope that is set before thee." V. Thij raging lusts do miserahlij enslave thee. While unconverted, thou art a very servant to sin ; it reigns over thee, and holds thee under its domin- ion till thou art brought within the bonds of God's covenant. Now, there is no such another tyrant as sin: O the vile and fearful v»^ork that it doth engage its servants in ! Would it not pierce a man's heart to see a company of poor creatures drudging and toiling, and ail to carry together faggots and fuel for their own burning? Why this is the employ- ment of sin's drudges : even while they bless them- selves in their unrighteous gains, while they sing and swim in pleasure, they are but treasuring up wrath and vengeance for their eternal burning. Who would serve such a master, whose wages are death? What a woeful spectacle was the poor wretch that \vas possessed with the legion ! Would it not have grieved thy heart to have seen him among the tombs cutting and wounding himself? This is thy case; such is thy work; every stroke is a thrust at thy heart. Conscience indeed is now asleep ; but 193 when death and judgment shall bring thee to thy senses, then \vilt thou feel the raging smart and anguish in every wound. The convinced sinner is a sensible instance of the miserable bondage of sin : conscience flies upon him, and tells him what the end of these things will be; and yet such a slave he is to his lust, that on he must, though he sees it will be his endless perdition ; and, when the tempta- tion comes, it breaks the cords of all his vows and promises, and carries him headlong to his own de- struction. VI. The furnace of eternal vengeance is heated ready fur thee. Hell and destruction open their mouths upon thee ; waiting, as it were, as thou standest upon the brink, when thou wilt drop in. If the wrath of men be " as the roaring of a lion," " more heavy than the sand," what is the wrath of the infinite God! if the burning furnace heated in Nebuchadnezzar's fiery rage, when he commanded it to be made yet seven times hotter, was so fierce as to burn up even those that drew near it to throw the children in, how hot is that burning furnace of the Almighty's fury ! surely this is seventy times seven more fierce. " Can thy heart endure, or can thine hands be strong, in the day that I will deal with thee, saith the Lord of hosts?" " Canst thou abide the everlasting burnings ? Canst thou dwell with consuming fire?" The most patient man that ever was, did curse the day that ever he was born, and even wish death to come and end his misery, when God did but let out one little drop of his wrath; how then wilt thou endure when God I 194 shall pour out all Ins vials, and set himself against thee, to torraent thee? when immortality shall be thy misery; and to die the death of a brute, and be swallowed in the gulph of annihilation, shall be such a felicity as the whole eternity of wishes, and an ocean of tears, shall never purchase ? Now thou canst " put off the evil day," and canst " laugh and be merry, and forget the terror of the Lord," but how wilt thou hold out, or hold up, when God will cast thee into a " bed of torments," and make thee " to lie down in sorrow?" when " the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation," shall be thy only drink ? In a word, when the smoke of thy torment shall ascend for ever and ever, and thou shalt have no rest night nor day, no rest in thy conscience; but thou shalt be an execration, and an astonishment, and a curse, and a reproach, for evermore? O sinner! stop here and consider: if thou art a man, and not a senseless block, consider! Bethink thyself where thou standest! why, upon the very brink of destruction. " As the Lord liveth, and thy soul liveth," there is but a step between thee and this. Thou knowest not, when thou liest down, but thou mayest be in it before the morning: thou knowest not, when thou risest, but thou mayest drop in before night. Darest thou make light of this? Wilt thou go on in such a dreadful condition, as if nothing ailed thee? If thou puttest it off, and say- est, *' This doth not belong to thee," look again over the foregoing chapter, and tell me the truth : are none of those marks found upon thee? Do not 195 blind thine eyes; do not deceive thyself; see thy misery while thou mayest prevent it: think what it is to be a vile outcast, a vessel of wrath, fitted for destruction. Divine wrath is a fierce, devouring, everlasting, unquenchable fire, and this must be thy portion, un- less thou consider thy ways, and speedily turn to the Lord by a sound conversion. Whose heart would not have melted to have heard Spira's outcries? To have seen Chaloncr, that monument of justice, worn to skin and bone, blaspheming the God of hea- ven, cursing himself, and continually crying out " O torture, torture, torture! O tort are, torture," as if the flames of wrath had already taken hold on him? To have heard Rogers crying out, " I have a little pleasure, but now 1 must have hell for evermore :" wishing but for this mitigation, that God would but let him lie burning for ever behind the back of that fire, on the earth, and bringing in his sad conclu- sion still, at the end of whatever was spoken to him to afibrd him some hope, " I must to hell, I must to the furnace of hell, for millions and millions of ages!" O! if the fears and forethoughts of the wrath to come be so terrible, so intolerable, what is the feeling of it ! Sinner, it is but in vain to flatter you: this would be but to delude you into the unquenchable fire. Know ye, from the living God, that here you must lie; wuth these burnings you must dwell till immor- tality die, and immutability change; till eternity run out and omnipotence is no longer able to torment, I 2 196 except you be in good earnest renewed throughout by sanctifying grace. VII. The IWiSo discharges all its threats and curses at thee. O how dreadfully doth it thunder! its words are as drawn swords, and as the sharp arrows of the mighty: it demands satisfaction to the utmost, and cries, Justice ! Justice ! It speaks blood, and war, and wounds, and death, against thee. O man, away to thy strong-hold, away from thy sins; haste to the sanctuary, the city of refuge, even the Lord Jesus Christ — hide thee in him, or else thou art lost, without any hope of recovery. VIII. The gospel itself bindeth the sentence of eternal damnation upon thee. If thou continuest in thine impenitent and unconverted state, know that the gospel denounceth a much sorer condemna- tion than ever would have been for the transgression only of the first covenant. Is it not a dreadful case to have the gospel itself fill its mouth with threats ? " To have the Lord to roar from mount Sion against thee?" " Hear the terror of the Lord: he that believcth not shall be damned. Except ye repent, ye shall all perish." '* This is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men love darkness rather than light." " He that believeth not, the wrath of God abideth on him." " If the word spoken by angels was steadfast; and every trans- gression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward, how shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation." " He that despised Moses' law, died without mercy : of how much sorer punishment shall he be thought worthy, that hath trampled under foot the Son of God !" 197 Application, And is this true indeed? Is this thy misery ? Yea, it is as true as God is. Better open thine eyes and see it now, while thou mayest remedy it, than bhnd and harden thyself, till, to thy eternal sorrow, thou shalt feel what thou wouldst not believe: and, if it be true, what dost thou mean, to loiter and linger in such a case as this ? Alas, for thee, poor man ! how effectually hath sin undone thee, and deprived and despoiled thee even of thy reason to look after thine own ever- lasting good ! What stupidity and senselessness have surprised thee ! O ! let me awake this sleeper ! Art thou a reasonable soul, and yet so far brutalized as to forget thyself immortal, and to think thyself to be as the beasts that perish ? Having reason to un- derstand the eternity of the future state, dost thou yet make light of being everlastingly miserable, which is to be so much below the brute, as it is worse to act against reason than to act without it ? O unhappy soul, that wast the glory of man, the fel- low of angels, and the image of God ! that wast God's representative in the world, and had the su- premacy amongst the creatures, and the dominion over thy Maker's works ! art thou now become a slave to sense, or art heaping together a little refined earth, so unsuitable to thy spiritual immortal nature ? O, why dost thou not bethink thee where thou shalt be for ever ? Death is at hand : " the Judcre is o even at the door." Yet a little while, and " time shall be no longer." And wilt thou run the hazard of continuing in such a state, in which, if thou be overtaken, thou art irrecoverably miserable ? 198 Come then, arise, and attend thy nearest con- cerns ! Tell me whither art thou going ? What ! wilt thou live in such a course, wherein every act is a step to perdition; and dost thou not know but the next night thou mayest make thy bed in hell ? O ! if thou hadst a spark of reason, consider, and turn and hearken to thy very friend, who would therefore show thee thy present misery, that thou mightest in time make thine escape, and be eternally happy. Hear what the Lord saith : " Fear ye not me, saith the Lord? will ye not tremble at my presence?" O sinners, do you make light of " the wrath to come ?" I am sure there is a time coming when you will not make light of it. Why, the very " devils do believe and tremble.'* What ! you more hardened than they? W^ill you run upon the edge of the rock ? Will you play at the hole of the asp ? Will you put your hand upon the cockatrice's den ? Will you trifle with devouring wrath, as if you were at a point of indifference whether you did escape or endure it ? O madness of felly ! Solomon's mad- man, that casteth fire-brands, and arrows, and death, and saith, *' Am I not in jest?" There is nothing so distracted as the wilful sinner, that gopth on in his unconverted state without sense, as if nothing ailed him. The man that runs into the cannon's mouth, or lets out his life in a frolic, is sensible, sober, and serious to him that goeth on still in his trespasses, for he " stretcheth out his hand against God, and strengthens himself against the Almighty. He runneth upon the thick bosses of his buckler." Is it wisdom to trifle with the second death, or to venture 199 into " the lake that burneth with fire and brim- stone ?" What shall I say ? I can find out no ex- pression, no comparison, whereby to set fortli the dreadful distraction of that soul that shall go on in sin. Awake, awake, O sinner! arise and take thy flicrht. There is but one door that thou mayest flee by, and that is the strait door of conversion and the new birth. Unless thou turn unfeignedly from all thy sins, and come to Jesus Christ, and take him for the Lord thy righteousness, and walk in him in holiness and newness of life, as the Lord liveth, it is not more certain that thou art now out of hell, than that thou shalt without fail be in it but a few days or nights hence. O, set thy heart to think of thy case. Is not thy everlasting misery or welfare that which doth deserve a little consideration ? Look atrain over the miseries of the unconverted. If the Lord hath not spoken by me, regard me not ; but if it be the very word of God that all this misery lies upon thee, what a case art thou in ? Is it for one that hath his senses, to live in such a condition, and not to make all possible expedition for prevent- ing his utter ruin ? O man, " who hath bewitched thee," that in the matters of this present life thou shalt be wise enough to forecast thy business, fore- see thy danger, and prevent thy mischief, but in matters of everlasting consequence shall be slight and careless, as if they little concerned thee ? Why, is it nothing to thee to have all the attributes of God engaged against thee? Canst thou do well without his favour? Canst thou escape his hands, £00 or endure his vengeance ? Dost thou hear the crea- tion groaning under thee, and hell groaning for thee, and yet think thy case " good enough ?" Wilt thou make light of all the terrors of the law, of all its curses and thunders ? Dost thou laugh at hell and destruction, or canst thou drink the envenomed cup of the Almighty's fury, as if it were but a com- mon potion?" '' Gird up now thy loins like a man, for I will demand of thee, and answer thou me," Art thou such a Leviathan, as that the scales of thy pride should keep thee from thy Maker's coming at thee ? Wilt thou esteem his arrows as straw, and the in- struments of death as rotten wood ? Art thou chief of all the children of pride, even that thou shouldst count his darts as stubble, and laugh at the shaking of his spear? Art thou like the horse that paweth in the valley, and rejoiceth in his strength, who goeth out to meet the armed men ? Dost thou mock at fear, and art not affrighted, neither turnest back from God's sword when his quiver rattleth against thee, the glittering spear, and the shield ? Well, if the threats and calls of the word will not fright thee nor awaken thee, I am sure death and judgment will. O, what wilt thou do when the Lord cometh forth against thee, and in his fury falleth upon thee, and thou shalt feel what thou readest? If, when Da- niel's enemies were cast into the den of lions, both they and their wives and their children, the lions had the mastery of them, and broke all their bones in pieces or ever they came at the bottom of the den, what shall be done with thee when thou fallcst into the hands of the livincj God ? 201 O! do not then contend with God. ** Repent and be converted," so none of this shall come upon thee. " Seek ye the Lord while he may be found ; call on him while he is near : let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts : let him return unto the Lord, and he will have mercy on him, and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon." T 3 202 CHAPTER VI. Directions for Co7iversio7U Before thou readest these directions, I advise thee, yea, I charge thee, before God and his holy angels, that you resolve to follow them, as far as conscience shall be convinced of their agrceableness to God's word and thy state, and call in his assist- ance and blessing that they may succeed. And, as I have " sought the Lord," and consulted his oracles what advice to give thee, so must thou entertain them with that awe, reverence, and purpose of obe- dience, that the word of the living God doth require. Now, then, attend : " Set thine heart unto all that I shall testify unto thee this day ; for it is not a vain thing, it is your life." This is the end of all that has been spoken hitherto, to bring you to set upon turning, and make use of God's means for your conversion. I would not trouble you, nor '' torment you before your time," with the sore thoughts of your eternal misery, but in order to your making your escape. Were you shut up under your present misery without remedy, as it were but mercy, as one speaks, to let you alone, that you might take in that little poor comfort that you are capable of in this world ; but you may yet be happy, if you do not wilfully refuse the means of your recovery. Be- hold I hold open the door to you ; arise, take your flight. I set the way of life before you ; walk in it, Q03 and " you sliall live and not die." It grieves me to think you should be your own murderers, and throw yourselves headlong, when God and man cry out to you, as Peter in another case to his Master, " spare thyself." A noble virgin, that attended the court of Spain, \>as wickedly ravished by the king; and hereupon, exciting the duke, her father, to revenge, he called in the Moors to his help : who, when they had exe- cuted his design, miserably wasted and spoiled the country; which this virgin laying so extremely to heart, she shut herself up in a tower belonging to her father's house, and desired her father and mo- ther might be called forth; and, bewailing to them their wretchedness, that she should occasion so much misery and desolation to the country for satisfying her revenge, she told them she had resolved to be revenged upon herself. Her father and mother be- sought her to pity herself and them; but nothing prevailing, she took her leave of them, and threw herself off the battlements, and so perished before their faces. Just thus is the wilful destruction of ungodly men. The God that made them, beseeching them, crieth out to them, as Paul to the distracted jailor, when about to murder himself, " do thyself no harm." The ministers of Christ forewarn them, and follow them, and fain would have them back; but alas ! no expostulations or obtestations will pre- vail, but men will hurl themselves into perdition, while pity itself looketh on. What shall I say? Would it not grieve a person 204 of any humanity, if, in the time of a raging plague, he should have a receipt, as one said well, that would infallibly cure all the country, and recover the most hopeless patients, and yet his friends and neigh- bours should die by hundreds about him, because they would not use it? Men and brethren, though you carry the certain symptoms of death in your faces, yet I have a receipt that will cure you all, and will cure infallibly. Follow but these directions, and, if you do not then win heaven, I will be content to lose it. Hear, then, O sinner ! and, as ever thou wouldst be converted and saved, embrace this following counsel. Direct. I. Set it down mth thyself^ as an un- doubted truth, that it is impossible for thee ever to ^ get to heaven in this thy unconverted state. Can any other but Christ save thee? and he tells thee he will never do it, except thou be regenerated and converted. Doth he not keep the keys of heaven? and canst thou go in without his leave? as thou must, if ever thou come thither in thy natural con- dition, without a sound and thorough renovation. Direct. II. Labour to get a thorough sight, and lively sense and feeling of thy sins. Till men are weary and heavy laden, and pricked at the heart and quite sick of sin, they shall not come unto Christ, in his way, for ease and cure, nor to purpose inquire, " What shall we do ?'' They must set themselves down for dead men before they will come unto Christ, that they may have life. Labour therefore to set all thy sins in order before thee; never be afraid to & 205 look upon them, but let thy Spirit make diligent search. Inquire into thine heart, and into thy life; enter into a thorough examination of thyself and all thy ways, that thou may est make a full discovery; and call in the help of God's Spirit in the sense of thine own inability hereunto, for it is his proper work to convince of sin. Spread all before the face of thy conscience. Leave not striving with God and thine own soul, till it cry out, under the sense of thy sins, as the enlightened jailor, " what must I do to be saved?" To this purpose, '' Meditate on the numerousness of thy sins." David's heart failed when he thought of this, and considered that he had more sins than hairs. This made him cry out for the multitude of God's tender mercies. Look backward: where was ever the place, what was ever the time, in which thou didst not sin? Look inward : what part or power canst thou find in soul or body, but it is poisoned with sin? Look over the sins of thy nature, the sins of thy life. Call to mind thy omissions, commissions; the sins of thy thoughts, words, and actions; the sins of thy youth and the sins of thy years, &c. Be not like a desperate bankrupt, that is afraid to look over his books. Read the records of conscience carefully. These books must be opened sooner or later. " Meditate on the aggravations of thy sins, as they are the grand enemies of the God of thy life, and of the life of thy soul: in a word, they are the public enemies of all mankind." How do David, Ezra, Daniel, and the good Levite, aggravate their sins, from the consideration of their injuriousness to 206 God, their opposition to his good and righteous laws, the mercies, the warnings, against which they were committed. O the w^ork that sin hath made in the world ! This is the enemy that hath brought in death, and hath robbed and enslaved man, that hath prepared hell. This is the enemy that hath sown dissension be- tween man and the creatures, betwixt man and man, yea, between man and himself, setting the sensitive part against the rational, the will against the judg- ment, affection against conscience; yea, worst of all, between God and man, making the lapsed sinner both hateful to God and the hater of God. O man ! how canst thou make so light of sin ? This is the traitor that crucified the Son of God, that sold him, that mocked him, that scourged him, that spit in his face, that nailed his hands, that pierced his side, that pressed his soul, that mangled his body, that never left till he had bound him, condemned him, nailed him, crucified him, and put him to an open shame. This is that deadly poison, so powerful of operation, as that one drop of it, shed on the root of mankind, hath corrupted, spoiled, poisoned, and undone, his whole race at once. This is the bloody executioner, that hath killed the prophets, burned the martyrs, murdered all the apostles, all the patriarchs, all the kino-s and potentates; that has destroyed cities, swallowed empires, and devoured whole nations. Whatever was the weapon it was done by, sin was that which did the execution. Dost thou yet think it but a small thing? Study the nature of sin till thy heart incline to fear and loathe it ; and meditate on the aggravations of thy particular sins, how thou \ 207 hast sinned against all God's warnings, against thy own prayers, against mercies, against correction, afrainst clearest light, against freest love, against thine own resolutions, against promises, vows, cove- nants, and better obedience, Sec. Charge thy heart home with these things, till it blush for shame, and be brought out of all good opinion of itself. " Meditate on the desert of sin." It crieth to heaven; it calls for vengeance. Its due wages are death and damnation; it brings the curse of God upon the soul and body. The least sinful word or thought lays thee under the infinite wrath of God Almighty. O what a load of wrath, what a weight of curses, what a treasure of vengeance, have all thy numerous sins then deserved ! O judge thyself, that the Lord may not judge thee. " Meditate on the deformity and defilement of sin." It is as the very image and likeness of the devil drawn upon the soul. There is no plague or leprosy so noisome, as sin, whereby thou art ren- dered more displeasing to the pure and holy nature of the glorious God, than the vilest object, composed of whatever is hateful to all thy senses, can be to thee. Thou art contrary to the pure and perfect holiness of the divine nature, till thou art purified by the blood of Jesus, and the power of renewing grace. Above all other sins, fix the eye of consideration on these two: 1. The sin of thy nature. It is to little purpose to lop the branches, while the root of original cor- ruption remains untouched. In vain do men lave 208 out the streams, when the fountain is running that fills up all again. Let the axe of thy repentance, with David's, go to the root of sin. Study how deep, how close, how permanent, is thy natural pol- lution, how universal it is, till thou dost cry out, with Paul's feeling, upon thy body as dead. The heart is never soundly broken, till thoroughly con- vinced of the heinousness of original sin. Here fix thy thoughts; this is that which makes thee backward to all good, prone to all evil. That sheds blind- ness, pride, prejudice, unbelief, into thy mind; en- mity, inconstancy, obstinacy, into thy will: inordi- nate heats and colds into thy affections ; insensible- ness, benumbedness, unfaithfulness into thy con- science; slipperiness into thy memory; and in a word, hath put every wheel of the soul out of order, and made it, of a habitation of holiness, to become a very hell of iniquity. This is what hath defiled, corrupted, perverted all thy members, and turned them into weapons of unrighteousness and servants of sin; that hath filled the head with carnal and corrupt designs; the hand with sinful practices; the eyes with wandering and wantonness, the tongue with deadly poison; that hath opened the ear to tales, flattery, and filthy communication, and shut them against the instructions of life; and hath ren- dered thy heart a very mint and forge for sin, so that it sendeth forth its wickedness without ceasing, even as naturally, freely and unweariedly, as a foun- tain doth pour forth its waters, or the raging sea doth cast forth mire and dirt. And wilt thou yet be in love with thyself, and tell us any longer of thy 209 good heart? O never leave meditating on the des- perate contagion of original corruption, till, with Ephraim, thou bemoan thyself, and with the deepest shame and sorrow smite on thy breast, as the pub- lican; and, with Job, abhor thyself, and repent in dust and ashes. 2. The particular evil that thou art most addicted to. Find out all its aggravations, set home upon thy heart all God's threats against it: repentance drives before it the whole herd, but especially sticks the arrow in the beloved sin, and singles this out, above the rest, to run it down. O ! labour to make this sin odious to thy soul, and double thy guard and resolutions against it, because it doth most disho- nour God and endanger thee. Direct. III. Strive to affect thy heart Xi:ith a deep sense of thy present misery. Read over the fore- going chapter again and again, and get it out of the book into thy heart. Remember, when thou liest down, that, for aught thou knowest, thou mayest awake in flames, and when thou risest up, that by the next night thou mayest make thy bed in hell. Is it a just matter to live in such a fearful case, to stand tottering upon the brink of the bottomless pit, and to live at the mercy of every disease ? Suppose thou sawest a condemned wretch hanging over Ne- buchadnezzar's burning fiery furnace by nothing but a slender thread, which were ready to break every moment, would not thy heart tremble for such a one? Why, thou artf the man; this is thy very case, O man, that readest this, if thou yet be unconverted ! What it' the thread of thy hfe should break, (why 210 thou knowcst not but it may be the next night, yea, the next moment) where wouklst thou be then? Whither wouldst thou drop? Verily, upon the breaking of this thread, thou fallest into the lake that burns with fire and brimstone, if thou die in thy present case. And doth not thy soul tremble as thou readest? Do not thy tears bedew the paper, and thy heart throb, in thy bosom ? Dost thou not yet begin to smite on thy breast, and bethink thy- self what need thou hast of achanf^e? O! what is thy heart made of? Hast thou not only lost all regard to God, but art without any love and pity to thyself? O study thy misery, till thy heart cry out for Christ as earnestly as ever a drowning man did for a boat, or the wounded for a surgeon. Men must come to see the daufjer and feel the smart of their deadly sores and sickness, or else Christ will be to them a physician of no value. Then the manslayer hastens to the city of refuge when pursued by the avenger of blood. Men must be even forced out of themselves, or else they will not come to Christ. It was distress and extremity that made the prodigal think of returning. While Laodicea thinks herself rich, increased in goods, in need of nothing, there is little hope. She must be deeply convinced of her wretchedness, blindness, poverty, nakedness, before she will come to Christ for his gold, raiment, eye- salve. Therefore hold the eyes of conscience open, amplify thy misery as much as possible ; do not flee the sight of it, for fear it should fill thee with terror. The sense of thy misery is but as it were the sup- 211 puration of the wound, which is necessary to the cure. Better fear the torments that abide thee now, than feel tliem hereafter. Direct. IV. Settle it upon thy heart that thou art under evetiasting inability ever to recover thyself. Never think thy praying, reading, hearing, confes- sing, amending, will do the cure; these must be at- tended to, but thou art undone if thou restest in them. Thou art a lost man, if thou hopest to escape by any other means but Jesus Christ. Thou must unlearn thyself, and renounce thine own wisdom, thine own righteousness, thine own strength, and throw thy- self wholly upon Christ, as a man that swims casts himself upon the water, or else thou canst not escape. While men trust in themselves, and establish their own righteousness, and have confidence in the flesh, they will not come savingly to Christ. Thou must know thy gain to be but loss and dung, thy strength but weakness, thy righteousness rags, before there will be an effectual closure between Christ and thee. Can the lifeless body shake off its grave-clothes, and loose the bands of death? then mayest thou recover thyself, who art dead in trespasses and sins, and un- der an impossibility of serving thy Maker acceptably in this condition. Therefore, when thou goest to pray or meditate, or to do any of the duties to which thou art here directed, go out of thyself ; call in the help of the Spirit, as despairing to do any thing pleasing to God in thine own strength : yet neglect not thy duty, but lie at the pool, and wait in the way of the Spirit. While the eunuch was reading, then the Holy Ghost did send Philip to him. SI2 When the disciples were praying, when Cornelius and liis friends were hearing, then the Holy Ghost fell upon them and filled them all. Strive to give up thyself to Christ; strive to pray; strive to medi- tate; strive a hundred and a hundred times; try to do it as well as thou canst; and while thou art en- deavouring in the way of thy duty, the Spirit of the Lord will come upon thee, and help thee to do what of thyself thou art utterly unable to perform. Direct. V. Fortlnsoith renounce all thy sins. If thou yield thyself to the practice of any sin, thou art undone. In vain dost thou hope for life by Christ, except thou depart from iniquity. Forsake thy sins, or else thou canst not find mercy. Thou canst not be married to Christ, except divorced from sin. Give up the traitor, or you can have no peace in heaven. Thou must part with thy sins or with thy soul: spare but one sin, and God will not spare thee. Never make excuses; thy sins must die, or thou must die for them. If thou allow of one sin, though but a little, a secret one, though thou mayest plead necessity, and have a hundred shifts and excuses for it, the life of thy soul must go for the life of that sin. And will it not be dearly bought ? O sinner! hear and consider: if thou wilt part with thy sins, God will give thee his Christ. Is not this a fair exchange? I testify unto thee, this day, that, if thou perish, it is not because there was never a Saviour provided, nor life tendered, but be- cause thou preferredst, with the Jew, the murderer before thy Saviour, sin before Christ, " and lov- edst darkness rather than light." Search thy heart, 213 therefore, with candles, as the Jews did their houses for leaven before the passover. Labour to find out thy sins; enter into thy closet, and consider, what evil have I lived in? What duty liave I neglected towards God? What sin have I lived in against my brother? And now strike tlie darts through the heart of thy sin, as Joab did through Absalom's. Never stand looking upon thy sins, nor rolling the morsel under thy tongue, but reject it with fear and detestation. Alas ! what will thy sins do for thee, that thou shouldst stick at parting with them? They will flatter thee, but they will undo thee, and poison thee while they please thee, and arm the justice and wrath of the infinite God against thee. Behold the gibbet that they have prepared for thee ! O serve them like Haman, and do upon them the exe- cution they would else have done upon thee. Away with them, crucify them, and let Christ only be Lord over thee. Direct. VI. Make a solemn choice of God for thy portion and blessedness. With all possible de- votion and veneration, avouch the Lord for thy God : set the world, with all its glory, and paint, and gal- lantry, with all its pleasures and promotions, on the one hand; and set God, with'all his infinite excellen- cies and perfections on the other; and see that thou dost deliberately make thy choice. Take up thy rest in God. Sit thee down under his shadow. Let his promises and perfections turn the scale against all the world. Settle it upon thy heart, that the Lord is an all-sufficient portion, that thou canst not be miserable while thou hast God to live 214 upon. Take him for thy shield and exceeding great reward. God alone is more than all the world; content thyself with him. Let others carry the pre- ferments and glory of the world; place thou thy hap- piness in his favour, and in the light of his counte- nance. Poor sinner! thou art fallen off from God, and hast engaged his power and wrath against thee; yet know that, of his abundant grace, he doth offer to be thy God again in Christ. What sayest thou? wilt thou have the Lord for thy God ? Why, take this counsel, and thou shalt have him; come to him by his Christ, renounce the idols of thy own plea- sures, gain, reputation, let these be pulled out of their throne, and set God's interest uppermost in thy heart. Take him as God, to be chief in thy affections, estimations, intentions; for he will not endure to have any set above him. In a word, thou must take him in all his " personal relations,'* and in all his " essential perfections." First, In all his personal relations, God the Father must be taken for thy father. O come to him with the prodigal ! " Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am not worthy to be called thy son; but since, of thy wonderful mercy, thou art pleased to take me to be a child, I solemnly take thee for my father, commend myself to thy care, and trust to thy providence, and cast my burden on thee. I depend on thy provision and submit to thy corrections, and trust under the shadow of thy wings, and hide in thy chambers, and fly to thy name. I renounce all confidence in 215 myself; I repose my confidence in tliee; I deposite my concerns with thee; I will be for tliee, and not for another." Again, God the Son must be taken for thy Saviour, for thy Redeemer, and Rigbteous- ness. He must be accepted, as the only way to the Father, and the only means of life. O tlien put off the raiment of thy captivity, on with the wedding- garment, and go and marry thyself to Christ. " Lord, I am thine, and all I have, my body, soul, and estate. I send a bill of divorce to my other lovers; I give my heart to thee; I will be thine undividedly, thine everlastingly. I will set thy name on all I have, and use it only as thy goods, during thy leave, resigning all to thee : I will have no king but thee, to reign over me. Other lords have had dominion over me; but novv I will make mention of thy name only, and do now take an oath of fealty to thee, pro- mising to serve thee and fear thee above all competi- tors. I disavow mine own righteousness, and despair of ever being pardoned and saved for my own duties or graces, and lean solely on thy all sufficient sacri- fice and intercession for pardon, and life, and accept- ance before God. I take thee for my only guide and instructor, resolving to be directed by thee, and to wait for thy counsel." Lastly, God the Spirit must be taken for thy sanctifier, for thy advocate, thy counsellor, thy comforter, the teacher of thy ig- norance, the pledge and earnest of thy inheritance. " Awake, thou north wind, and come, thou south, and blow upon my garden." " Come, thou Spirit of the Most High ! here do thou rest for ever; dwell here; and rest here; lo, I give up the possession to 216 thee, full possession; I send thee the keys of my heart, that all may be for thy use, that thou may est put thy goods, thy grace, into every room: I give up the use of all to thee, that every faculty, and every member, may be thy instrument to work right- eousness, and do the will of my Father who is in heaven." Secondly, In all his essential perfections. Con- sider how the Lord hath revealed himself to you in his word. Will you take him as such a God ? O sinner, here is the most blessed news that ever came to the sons of men: " the Lord will be thy God, if thou wilt but close with him in his excellencies." Wilt thou have the merciful, the gracious, the sin- pardoning God to be thy God ? " O yes," saith the sinner, " I am undone else." But the Father tells thee, I am the holy and sin-hating God; if thou wilt be owned as one of my people, thou must be holy, holy in heart, holy in life ; thou must put away all thy iniquities, be they ever so near, ever so natural, ever so necessary to the maintaining thy worldly interest. Unless thou wilt be at defiance with sin, I cannot be thy God. " Cast out the leaven; put away the evil of thy doings; cease to do evil; learn to do well;" else I can have nothing to do with thee. Bring forth mine enemies, or there is no peace to be had with me. What doth thine heart answer? " Lord, I desire to have thee as such a God : I desire to be holy as thou art holy, and to be made partaker of thy holiness. I love thee, not only for thy goodness and mercy, but for thy holiness and purity. I take thy holiness for my 217 happiness. O be to me a fountain of holiness ! set on me the stamp and impress of thy holiness; I will thankfully part with all my sins at thy command. My wilful sins I do forthwith forsake ; and all for mine infirmities, that I cannot get rid of though I would : I will strive against them in the use of the means : I detest them, and will pray against them, and never let them have quiet rest in my soul." Beloved, whoever of you will thus accept of the Lord, for his God, shall have him. Again, he tells you, " I am the all-sufficient God." Will you lay all at my feet, and give it up to my disposal, and take me for your only portion ? Will you own and honour my all-sufficiency? Will you take me as your happiness and treasure, your hope and bliss? I am a sun and a shield, all in one; will you have me for your all? Now, what dost thou say to this? Art thou loath to change thy earthly happiness for a portion in God? and though thou wouldst be glad to have God and the world too, yet canst thou not think of having him, and nothing but him, but hadst rather take up with the earth below, if God would but let thee keep it as long as thou wouldst? This is a fearful sin. But now, if thou art willing to sell all for the pearl of great price, if thine heart answer, " Lord, I desire no other portion but thee; take the corn, and the wine, and the oil, whoso will, so I may have the light of thy countenance: I pitch upon thee for my happiness; I gladly venture myself on thee, and trust myself with thee; I set my hopes in thee; I take up ray rest with thee. Let me hear thee say, K 218 1 am thy God, thy salvation, and I have enough, all I wish for; I will make no terms with thee but for thyself. Let me but have thee sure; let me be able to make my claim, and see my title to thyself; and, for other things, I leave them to thee. Give me more or less, any thing, or nothing, I will be satisfied in my God." Take him thus, and he is thy own. Again, he tells you, " I am the sovereign Lord : if you will have me for your God, you must give me the supremacy. I will not be an underling; you must not make me a second to sin or any world- ly interest. If you will be my people, I must have the rule over you ; you must not live at your own pleasure. Will you come under my yoke ? Will you bow to my government ? Will you submit to my discipline, to my word, to my rod ?" Sinner, what sayest thou to this ? " Lord, I had rather be at thy command, than live at my own list; I had rather have thy will to be done than mine: I approve of and consent to thy laws, and account it my privi- lege to lie under them. And, though the flesh re- bel, and often break its bounds, I have resolved to take no other Lord but thee. I willingly take the oath of thy supremacy, and acknowledge thee for my liege Sovereign, and resolve all my days to pay the tribute of worship, obedience, love, and service to thee; and to live to thee to the end of my life." This is a right acceptance of God. To be short, he tells you, I am the true and faith- ful God. If you will have me for your God, you must be content to trust me. Will you venture yourselves upon my word, and depend on my faith- 219 fulness, and take my bond for your security ? Will you be content to follow me in poverty, and reproach, and affliction, here, and to tarry till the next world, for your preferment? Will you be content to la- bour and suffer, and to tarry for your returns till the resurrections of the just? The womb of my pro- mise will not presently bring forth; will you have the patience to wait? Now, beloved, what say you to this? Will you have this God for your God? Will you be content to live by faith, and trust him for an unseen happiness, an unseen heaven, an un- seen glory? Do your hearts answer, " Lord, we will venture ourselves upon thee; we commit our- selves to thee ; we know whom we have trusted ; we are willing to take thy word ; we will prefer thy pro- raises before our own possessions, and the hopes of heaven before all the enjoyments of the earth; we will wait thy leisure, what thou wilt here, so that we may have but thy faithful promise for heaven hereafter." If you can, in truth, and upon delibe- ration, thus accept of God, he will be yours. Thus there must be, in a right conversion to God, a clos- ing with him suitable to his excellencies. But, when men close with his mercy, but yet love sin, hating holiness and purity; or will take him for their bene- factor, but not for their sovereign, or for their patron, and not for their portion; this is no thorough and sound conversion. Direct. VII. Accept of the Lord Jesus in all his offices, nsoith all his inconveniences, as thine. Upon these terms Christ may be had. Sinner, thou hast undone thyself, and art plunged into the most K 2 2^0 deplorable misery, out of which thou art never able to escape; but Jesus Christ is able and ready to help thee, and he freely tenders himself to thee. Be thy sins ever so many, ever so great, or of ever so long continuance, yet you shall be most certainly pardoned and saved, if thou dost not wretchedly ne- glect the offer that in the name of God is here made to thee. The Lord Jesus calleth thee, to look to him and be saved, to " come unto him, and he will in no wise cast thee out." Yea, he is a suitor to thee, and beseecheth thee to be reconciled. He crieth in the streets ; he knocketh at thy door ; he wooeth thee to accept of him, and live with him; if thou diest, it is because thou wouldst not come to him for life. Now accept of an offered Christ, and thou art right for ever ; now give up thy consent to him, and the match is made; all the world cannot hinder it. Do not stand off because of thy unworthiness. I tell thee nothing in the world can undo thee but thy unwilUngness. Speak; art thou desirous of the match ? Wilt thou have Christ in all his relations, to be thine ; thy king, thy priest, thy prophet ? Wilt thou have him with all his inconveniences? Wilt thou lay all at his feet ? Wilt thou be con- tent to run all hazards with him ? Wilt thou take thy lot with him, fall where it will? Wilt thou " deny thyself, take u p thy cross, and follow him ?" Art thou deliberately, understandingly, freely, de- termined to cleave to him, in all times and condi- tions? If so, my soul for thine, thou shalt never perish, but art passed from death to life. Here lies 221 the main point of thy salvation, that thou be found in thy covenant-closure with Jesus Christ; and, therefore, if thou love thyself, see that thou be faithful to God and thy soul here. Direct. VIII. Resign up all thy powers and fac- ulties, and thy "whole interest to be his. " They gave their ownselves unto the Lord." ** Present your bodies a living sacrifice." The Lord seeks not yours, but you; resign, therefore, thy body, with all its members, to him; and thy soul, with all its powers, that he may be glorified in thy body, and in thy spirit, which are his. In a right closure with Christ, all thy faculties give up to him. Thy judg- ment describes, " Lord, thou art worthy of all ac- ceptation, chief of ten thousand. Happy is the man that finds thee. All the things that are to be desired are not to be compared with thee. The understanding lays aside its corrupt reasonings and cavils, and its prejudices against Christ and his ways. It is now past questioning, and carries it for Christ against all the world. It concludes it is " good to be here," and sees such a treasure in this field, such a value in this pearl, as is worth all. " O ! here is the richest prize that ever man was offered, here is the most sovereign remedy that ever mercy pre- pared; he is worthy of my esteem, worthy of my choice, worthy of my love, worthy to be embraced, adored, admired, for evermore. I approve of his articles: his terms are righteous and reasonable, full of equity and mercy." Again, the will resigns : it stands no longer wavering, nor wishing, but is per- emptorily determined : " Lord, thy love hath over- 222 come me, thou hast won me, and thou shalt have me : Come in. Lord ; to thee I freely open, I con- sent to be saved in thine own way. Thou shalt have any thing ; nay, have all, let me have but thee." The memory gives up to Christ. " Lord, here is a store-house for thee; lay in the treasure; let me be a repository of thy truth, thy promises, thy pro- vidences." The conscience comes in : " Lord, I will ever side with thee ; I will be thy faithful re- gister; I will warn when the sinner is tempted, and smite when thou art offended; I will witness for thee, and judge for thee^ and guide into thy ways, and will never let sin have quiet in this soul." The affections also come into Christ : O ! saith love, " I am sick of thee. O ! saith desire, here is the satis- faction I sought for; here is the desire of nations; here is bread for me, and balm for me; all that I want." Fear bows the knee with awe and venera- tion. " Welcome, Lord; to thee will I pay my homage ; thy M'ord and rod shall command my mo- tions; thee will I reverence and adore; before thee will I fall down and worship." Grief likewise puts in: " Lord, thy displeasure, and thy dishonour, thy people's calamities, and my own iniquities, shall be what shall set me a-weeping. I will mourn when thou art offended ; I will weep when thy cause is wounded." Anger likewise comes in for Christ : " Lord, nothing so enrages me as my folly against thee, that I should be so besotted and bewitched as to hearken to the flatteries of sin, and temptations of Satan against thee." Hatred too will side with Christ: " I protest mortal enmity with thine ene- 223 mies, that I never will be a friend to thy foes : I vow an immortal quarrel with every sin; I will give no quarter ; I will make no peace." Thus let all thy powers give up to Jesus Christ. Again, thou must give up thy whole interest to him. If there be any thing that thou keepest back from Christ, it will be thine undoing. Unless thou wilt forsake all, in preparation and resolution of thy heart, thou canst not be his disciple. Thou must hate father and mother, yea, and thine own life also, in comparison of him, and as far as it stands in com- petition with him. In a word, thou must give him thyself, and all that thou hast, without reservation, or else thou canst have no part in him. Direct. IX. Make choice of the laws of Christ, as the rule of thy words, thoughts, and actions. This is the true convert's choice. But here remem- ber these three rules: 1. You must choose them all: there is no getting to heaven by a partial obedience. Read Psalm cxix. 6, 128, 160. Ezek. xviii. 21. None may think it enough to take up with the cheap and easy part of religion, and let alone the duties that are costly, and self-denying, and contrary to the interest of the flesh ; you must take all or none. A sincere convert, though he makes most conscience of the greatest sins and weightiest duties; yet he makes true conscience of little sins and of all duties. For all times — for prosperity and for adversit3\ A true convert is resolved in his way; he will stand to his choice, and will not set his back to the wind, and be of the religion of the times. '' I have stuck to thy testimonies ; 1 have inclined my heart to perform 224 thy statutes always, even to the end. Thy testi- monies have I taken as an heritage for ever. I will have respect to thy statutes continually." This must be done deliberately and understandingly. The disobedient son said, *' I go, Sir; but he went not." How fairly did they promise? " All that the Lord our God shall speak unto thee, we will do it." And it is like they spake as they meant : but, when it came to trial, it was found, that there was not such a heart in them as to do what they had promised. If you would be sincere in closing with the laws and ways of Christ, first " study the meaning, and latitude, and compass of them." Remember that they are spiritual; they reach the very thoughts and inclinations of the heart; so that, if you will walk by this rule, your very thoughts and inward motions must be under government. Again, they are very strict and self-denying, quite contrary to the grain of your natural inclinations; you must take the strait gate, the narrow way, and be content to have the flesh curbed from the liberty it desires. In a word, that they are very large, for " thy commandments are exceeding broad." 2. Rest not in generals, (for there is much deceit in that) but bring down thine heart to the particular commands of Christ. Those Jews in the Prophet seemed as well resolved as any in the world, and called God to witness that they meant as they said, but they kept in generals; when God's command crosses their inclination, they will not obey, Jer. xlii. 1 — 6. compared with chap, xliii. 2. Take the Assembly's Larger Catechism, and see their excellent and most compendious Expo- 225 sition of the Commandments, and put thy heart to it. Art thou resolved, in the strength of Christ, to set upon the conscientious practice of every duty that thou findest to be there required of thee, and to set against every sin that thou findest here fordidden .-' This is the way to be found in God's statutes, that thou mayest never be ashamed. 3. Observe the special duties that thy heart is most against, and the special sins that it is most inclined to, and see whe- ther it be truly resolved to perform the one, and forego the other. What sayest thou to thy bosom- sin,°thy gainful sin? what sayest thou to costly, hazardous, and flesh displeasing duties. If thou haltest here, and dost not resolve, by the grace of God, to cross the flesh, thou art unsound. Direct. X. Let all this be completed in a solemn covenant hetiveen God and thy soul. For thy better help therein, take these few directions. First, Set apart some time, more than once, to be spent in secret before the Lord : 1. Seeking earnestly his special assistance and gracious acceptance of thee. 2. In considering distinctly all the terms or con- ditions of the covenant expressed in the form here- after proposed. 3. In searching thy heart, whether thou art sin- cerely wilUng to forsake all thy sins, and to resign up thyself, body and soul, unto God and his service; to serve him in holiness and righteousness all the days of thy life. Secondly, Compose thy spirit into the most seri- ous frame possible, suitable to a transaction of s>o high importance. IC 3 226 Thirdly, Lay hold on the covenant of God, and rely on his promise of giving grace and strength, whereby thou mayest be enabled to perform thy promise. Trust not to thine own strength, to the strength of thy own resolutions; but take hold on his strength. Fourthly, Resolve to be faithful: having engaged thy heart, opened thy mouth, and subscribed with thy hand unto the Lord, resolve in his strength never to go back. Lastly, Being thus prepared, on some convenient time set apart for that purpose, set upon the work, and in the most solemn manner possible, as if the Lord were visibly present before thine eyes, fall down on thy knees, and spreading forth thine hands towards heaven, open thine heart to the Lord, in these or the like words. " O Most dreadful God ! for the passion of thy dear Son, I beseech thee, accept of thy ' poor Prodigal,' now prostrating himself at thy door. I have fallen from thee by mine iniquity, and am by nature a son of death, and a thousand-fold more the child of hell by my wicked practice : but of thine infinite Grace thou hast promised grace to me in The terms Christ, if I will but turn to thee with ofourconver- ^jj j^^^^^ . therefore, upon the non are either n v- i it fromi^hich,or ^all of thy gospel, I am now come to which. in; and throwing down my weapons, submit myself to thy mercy." And, because thou requirest, as the condition of my peace with thee, that I should put away mine idols, and be at defiance with all thine enemies, 227 which I acknowledge I have wickedly sided with against thee, I here, from the bottom of my heart, renounce them all, firm- r^j . J / ' ihe terms \y covenanting with thee, not to allow y;-o,„ ichich ive myself in any known sin, but con- mud turn ; scientiously use all the means that sin, Satan, ihe I hope thou liast prescribed for the •' ,, ^ ^ ^ , oivnrighteouS' death and utter destruction of all ji^sg^ u-hich my corruptions. And, whereas I jnust be thus have formerly, inordinately and idola- renounced. trously let out my affections upon the world, I do here resign up my heart to thee that madest it, humbly protesting, before thy glorious Majesty, that it is the firm resolution of my heart, and that I unfeignedly desire grace from thee, that when thou shalt call me hereunto, I may practise this my resolution, through thy assistance, to for- sake all that is dear to me in this w'orld, rather than to turn from thee to the ways of sin; and that I will watch against all its temptations, whether of pros- perity or adversity, lest they should withdraw my heart from thee; beseeching thee also to help me against all the temptations of Satan, to whose wicked suggestions I resolve, by thy grace, never to yield myself a servant. And because mine own righteous- ness is but as filthy rags, I renounce all confidence therein, and acknowledge that I am of myself a hopeless, helpless, undone creature, without righteousness or strength. The terms to And forasmuch as thou hast, of thy *^'^"'^^^ ''^^ '""^^ I 11 rr 1 . ^"^'^ ^^^ either boundless mercy, offered most gra- uitimateorme^ ciously to me, a wretched sinner, to diate, be again accepted by God, through 2^8 Christ, if I would accept of thee, I call heaven and earth to record this day, that I do here solemnly avouch thee for the Lord my God; and with all pos- sible veneration, bowing the neck of my soul under the feet of thy most sacred Majesty, I do here take thee, the Lord Jehovah, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, for my portion, and chief good ; and so give up myself, body and soul, to thy service, promis- ing and vowing to serve thee in holi- ness and righteousness all the days of my life. And since thou hast appointed the Lord Jesus Christ the only means of coming unto thee, I do here, upon the bended knees of my soul, accept of him as the only, new, and living way, by which sinners may have ac- cess to thee: and do hereby solemnly join myself in marriage covenant to him. O blessed Jesus, I come to thee, poor, and wretched, and miserable, and blind, and naked; a most polluted wretch, a guilty and condemned male- factor, unworthy for ever to wash the feet of the ser- vants of my Lord, much more to be solemnly mar- ried to the King of Glory; but since such is thine unparalleled love, I do here, with all my power, ac- cept thee, and do take thee for my head and hus- band, for all times and conditions, to love, honour, and obey thee, before all others, and this to the death. I embrace thee in all thy offices, I renounce The ultimate is God the Fa- ther, Son, and Holy Ghost, who must be thus accepted. The mediate terms are ei- ther principal, or less princi- pal. Theprin- cipal is Christ the Mediator, •who must thus be embraced. 229 my own worthiness, and do here avow thee to be the Lord, my righteousness; I renounce my own wis- dom, and do here take thee for my only guide; I renounce my own will, and take thy will for my law. And, since thou hast told me that I must suffer if I will rcifrn, I do here covenant with thee to take my lot as it falls with thee ; and, by thy grace as- sisting, to run all hazards with thee, verily suppos- ing, that neither life nor death shall part between thee and me. And because thou hast been pleas- _, , , . 1111 .1 The least ed to give me thy holy laws, as the principal are rule of my life, and the way in which the laws of I should walk to thy kingdom, I do Christ, which. here willincrly put my neck in thy ^"^^ ^5 ^^"^ observeci» yoke; and subscribing to all thy laws, as holy, just, and good, I solemnly take them as the rule of my thoughts, words, and actions; promising, that though my flesh contradict and rebel, yet I will endeavour to order and govern my whole life ac- cording to thy direction, and will not allow myself in the neglect of any thing that I know to be my duty. Only (because through the frailty of my flesh) I am subject to so many failings, I am bold humbly to protest, that unallowed miscarriages, contrary to the settled bent and resolution of my heart, shall not make void this covenant; for so thou hast said. Now, Almighty God, searcher of hearts, thou knowest that I make this covenant with thee this day, without any known guile or reservation, beseeching thee, that if thou discoverest any flaw or falsehood therein, thou wouldst discover it to me, and help me to do it aright. 230 And now, glory be to thee, O God the Father, whom I shall be bold, from this day forward, to look upon as my God and Father, that ever thou shouldst find out such a way for the recovery of undone sin- ners. Glory be to thee, O God the Son, vvho hast loved me, and washed me from my sins in thine own blood, and art now become my Saviour and Redeemer. Glory be to thee, O God the Holy Ghost, who, by thine Almighty power, hast turned my heart from sin to God. O dreadful Jehovah! the Lord God omnipotent Father, Son, and Holy Ghost! thou art now become my covenant-friend, and I, through thy infinite grace, am become thy covenant-servant. Amen, so be it: And the covenant which I have made on earth, let it be ratified in heaven. ADVICE. This cove7iant I advise you to make, not only in heart, hut in \soord; not only in Kord, hut zw uniting; and that you 'xould, "dsith allpossihle reverence, spread the 'writi?ig hefore the Lord, as if you \s:ould present it to him as your act and deed: and. iu'lien you ham done this, set your hand to it, keep it as a memorial of the solemn transactions that have passed het'vceen God and you, that you may have recourse to it in douhts and temptations. Direct. XI. T'aJce heed of delaying thy conver- sion, and set upon a speedy and present turning: "/ 231 made haste and delayed not'' Remember and tremble at the sad instance of the foolish virgins, that came not till the " door of mercy was shut" — and of a convinced Felix, who put oft' Paul to another season; and we never find that he had such another season. O ! come in wliile it is called to-day, lest thou shouldst be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin — lest the day of grace should be over, and the things which belong to thy peace should be " hidden from thine eyes." Now mercy is wooing thee: now Christ is waiting to be gracious to thee, and the Spirit of God is striving with thee: now ministers are calling: now conscience is stirring: now Christ is to be had for the taking. O ! strike hi with the offers of grace: O! now or never ! If thou make light of this offer, God may swear, in his wrath, thou slialt not taste of his supper. Direct. XII. Attend conscientiously npon the "dooi'd^ as the means appointed for thy conversion. Attend, I say, not customarily, but conscientiously; with this desire, design, hope, and expectation, that thou mayest be converted by it. To every sermon thou hearest come with this thought : " O ! I hope God will now come in: I hope this day may be the time, this may be the man by whom God will bring me home." When thou art coming to the ordi- nances, lift up thy heart thus to God: " Lord, let this be the Sabbath, let this be the season, whereby I may receive renewing grace: O ! let it be said, that this day such a one was born unto thee." Ohjectio7i. Thou wilt say, I have been long a hearer of the word, and yet it hath not been effectual 232 to my conversion. Answer. Yea, but thou hast not attended upon it in this manner as a means of thy conversion,'nor with this design, nor praying for and expecting the happy effect from it. Direct. XIII. Strike in with the Spirit, when he begins to work upon thy heart. When he works convictions, O ! do not stifle them, but join in with him, and beg the Lord to carry on conviction to conversion. " Quench not the Spirit;" do not out- strive him, do not resist him. Beware of stifling convictions with evil company or worldly business. When thou findest any troubles of sin, and fears about thy eternal state, beg of God that they may never leave thee till they have wrought off" thy heart thoroughly from sin, and wrought it over to Jesus Christ. Say to him, " Strike home. Lord; leave not the work in the midst. If thou seest that I am not wounded enough, that I am not troubled enough, wound me yet deeper. Lord: O! go to the bottom of my corruption, and let out the blood of my sins." Thus yield up thyself to the workings of the Spirit. Direct. XIV. Set upon the constant and diligent use of serious and fervent prayer. He that neglects prayer is a profane and unsanctified sinner. He that is not constant in prayer is but a hypocrite; un- less omission be contrary to his ordinary course, un- der the force of some instant temptation. This is one of the first things in which conversion appears, that it sets men on praying. Therefore set to this duty; let never a day pass over thee, wherein thou hast not, morning and evening, set apart some time for set and solemn prayer in secret. Call thy fa- 233 mily also together daily and duly to worship God with thee. Woe be unto thee if thou be found among the famiHes that call not upon God's name. But cold and lifeless devotions will not reach half way to heaven. Be fervent and importunate ; im- portunity will carry it; but without violence, the kingdom of heaven will not be taken. Thou must strive to enter, and wrestle with tears and supplica- tions, as Jacob, if thou meanest to carry the blessing. Thou art undone for ever without grace, and there- fore thou must set to it, and resolve to take no de- nial. That man, who is fixed in this resolution : " Well, I must have grace, or I will never give over till I have grace ; I will never leave seeking, waiting, and striving with God and my own heart, till he doth renew me by the power of his graee." This man is in the likeliest way to win grace. Objection, But God heareth not sinners; theii- prayer is an abomination. A?is'wer. Distinguish between sinners. 1. There are " resolved sinners; their prayers God abhors. 2. " Returning sinners ;" these God will come forth to, and meet with mercy, though yet afar off. Though the prayers of the unsanctified cannot have full acceptance, yet God hath done much at the request of such; as at Ahab's humiliation, and Nineveh's fast. Surely thou mayest go as far as these, though thou hast no grace ; and how dost thou know but thou mayest speed in thy suit, as they did in theirs? Yea, is he not far more likely to grant to thee than them, since thou askest in the name of Christ, and that not for temporal blessings, ^34< as they, but for things much more pleasing to him, namely, for " Christ, grace, pardon, that thou mayest be justified, sanctified, renewed, and fitted to serve him ?" Turn to these soul-encouraging Scriptures, Prov. ii. 1 — 6. Luke xi. 9, 10, 11, 12, 13. Prov. viii. 34, 35. Is it not good comfort that he calleth thee? Doth he set thee on the use of means, and dost thou think he will mock thee ? Doubtless he will not fail thee, if thou be not wanting to thyself. O, pray, and faint not. A person of great quality, having offended the Duke of Buckingham, the king's great favourite, being admitted into his presence, after long waiting, prostrates himself at his feet, saying, " I have resolved never to rise more till I have obtained your Grace's favour." With which carriage he did overcome him. With such a reso- lution do thou throw thyself at the feet of God ; it is for thy life, and therefore follow him, and give not over; resolve thou wilt not be put off with com- mon mercies. What though God do not presently open to thee ? Is not grace worth waiting for ? Knock and wait, and no doubt, but, sooner or later, mercy will come. And this now, that thou hast the very same en- couragement to seek and wait, that the saints now in glory once had; for they were once in thy very case. And have they sped so well, and wilt thou not go to the same door, and wait upon thy God in the same course? Direct. XV. Forsake thy evil company^ andfor^ hear the occasion of sin. Thou wilt never be turned ^35 from sin till tliou wilt decline and forego the temp- tations of sin. 1 never expect thy conversion from sin, unless thou art brought to some self-denial, as to flee the occasions. If thou wilt be nibbling at the bait, and playing on the brink, and tampering and meddling with tlie snare, thy soul will surely be taken. Where God doth expose men, in his providence, unavoid- ably to temptation, and the occasions are such as we cannot remove, we may expect special assistance in the use of his means; but, when we tempt God by running into danger, he will not engage to support us when we are tempted. And of all temptations, one of the most fatal and pernicious is evil company. O ! what hopeful beginnings have these often stifled ! O! the souls, the estates, the families, the towns, that these have ruined ! how many poor sinners have been enlightened and convinced, and been just ready to escape the snare of the devil, and have even escaped the snare, and yet wicked company has pulled them back at last, and made them seven-fold more the children of hell? In a word, I have no hopes of thee, except thou wilt shake off thy evil company. Christ speaketh to thee as to them in another case: " If thou seek me, then let these go their way." Thy life lies upon it : forsake these, or else thou canst not live. Wilt thou be worse than Balaam's ass, to run on when thou seest the Lord with a drawn sword in the way? Let this sentence be written in capitals upon thy conscience, " A Compa- nion OF Fools shall be Destroyed." The Lord hath spoken it, and who shall reverse it? ^36 And wilt thou run upon destruction, when God himself shall forwarn thee ? If God doth ever change thy heart, it will appear in the change of thy company. O ! fear and flee the gulf, by which so many thousand souls have been swallowed up in perdition. It will be hard for thee indeed to make thy escape. Thy companions will be mocking thee out of thy religion, and will study to fill thee with prejudices against strictness, as ridiculous and com- fortless: they will be flattering thee, and alluring thee, but remember the warnings of the Holy Ghost: " My son, if sinners entice thee, consent thou not : if they say, come with us, cast in thy lot among us; walk thou not in the way with them, refrain thy foot from their path; avoid it, pass by it, turn from it, and pass away: for the way of the wicked is as darkness, they know not at what they stumble: they lie in wait for their own blood, they lurk privily for their own lives." My soul is moved within me to see how many of my hearers are like to perish, both they and their houses, by this wretched mischief, even the haunting of such places and company, whereby they are drawn into sin. Once more I admonish you, as Moses did Israel: " And he spake unto the congregation, saying, depart, I pray you, from the tents of these wicked men." O ! fly them as you would those that had the plague sores run- ning in their foreheads: and, if thou dost not make thy escape, they will delude thee into perdition, and will prove thine eternal ruin. Direct. XVI. Lastly, Set apart a day to humble thy sold in secret^ by fasting and prayer ; to work a 237 sense of thy sins and miseries npon thy heart. Read over the Assembly's Exposition of the Command- ments, and write down the duties omitted, and sins committed, by thee against every commandment, and so make a catalogue of thy sins, and with shame and sorrow spread them before the Lord; and, if thy heart be truly wilhng to the terms, join thyself so- lemnly to the Lord in that covenant set down in the 10th Direction, and the Lord grant thee mercy in his sight. Thus have I told thee what thou must do to be saved. Wilt thou not obey the voice of the Lord? Wilt thou not arise and set to thy work ? O man, what answer wilt thou make, what excuse wilt thou have, if thou shouldst perish at last through very wilfulness, when thou hast known the way of life ? I do not fear thy miscarrying, if thine own idleness do not at last undo thee, in neglecting the use of the means that are so plainly here prescribed. Rouse up, O sluggard ! and ply thy work ; be doing, and the Lord will be with thee. A short Soliloquy for an unregenerate Sinner. Ah ! wretched man that I am ! what a condition have I brought myself into by sin ! O ! I see my heart hath but deceived me all this while, in flatter- ing me tliat my condition was good. I see, I see, I am but a lost and undone man, for ever undone, unless the Lord help me out of this condition. My sins ! my sins ! Lord, what an unclean, polluted, wretch am I ! O ! what a depth of sin is in this 238 heart of mine, which I have flattered myself to be a good heart ! Lord, how universally am I corrupted in all my parts, powers, performances! All the imaginations of the thoughts of my heart are only evil continually. I am under a disability to, averse- ness from, and enmity against, every thing that is good, and am prone to all that is evil. And O ! the innumerable sinful thoughts, words, and actions, that have originated in my heart ! O the load of guilt that is on my soul! my head is full, my heart is full, my mind and my members are full of sin. my sins ! how do they stare upon me ! how do they witness against me ! woe is me ! every com- mandment taketh hold on me, far more than ten thousand talents, yea, ten thousand times ten thou- sand. How endless then is the sum of all my debts ! Woe to me ! for my debts are infinite, and my sins are increased; they are wrongs to an infinite Ma- jesty; and, if he that committeth treason against a simple mortal is worthy of death, what have I not deserved, that have so often lifted up my hand against heaven, and have struck at the crown and dignity of the Almighty? O my sins, my sins ! behold a troop cometh ! multitudes, multitudes ! there is no numbering their armies. Innumerable evils have compassed me about : mine iniquities have taken hold upon me; they have set themselves in array against me ! Lord, how am 1 surrounded ! how many are they that rise up against me! they have beset me behind and before; they have possessed all my powers, and have fortified my unhappy soul, as a garrison, against the God that made me. 239 And they are as mighty as they are many. The sands are many, but then they are not great. The mountains are great, but then they are not many: but, woe is me ! my sins are as many as the sands, and as mighty as the mountains; their weight is greater than their number. It were better that the rocks and mountains would fall upon me, than the crushing and insupportable load of my own sins. Lord, I am heavy laden ; let mercy help, or I am gone. Unlade me of this heavy, this sinking, guilt. Lord ! or I am crushed without hope, and must be pressed down to hell. If my grief were thoroughly weighed, and sins laid in the balance together, they would be heavier than the sands of the sea; there- fore my words are swallowed up. O Lord, thou knovvest my manifold transgressions and my mighty sins ! Ah, my soul ! alas, my glory! whither art thou humbled? once the glory of the creation, and the express image of God, now become corrupt and sin- ful. O what work hath sin made witli thee! Thou shalt be termed forsaken, and the name that thou shalt be called by is Ichabod, or, " Where is the glory?" How art thou come down mightily ! My beauty is turned into deformity, and my glory into shame. Lord, what a loathsome leper am I I and how abhorrent I must needs be to the most holy God, whose eyes cannot behold iniquity ! And what misery have my sins brought upon me ! Lord, what a case am I in ! sold under sin, cast out of God's favour, cursed from the Lord, cursed in my body, cursed in my soul, cursed in my name, in my 240 estate, in my relations, and all that I have. My sins are unpardoned, and my soul is within a step of death. Alas! what shall I do? whither shall I go? which way shall I look? God is frowning on me from above, hell gaping for me beneath, conscience smiting me within, temptations and dangers sur- rounding me without. O ! whither shall I flee ? what place can hid me from omniscience? what power can secure me from omnipotence? What meanest thou, O my soul, to go on thus? art thou in league with hell? hast thou made a co- venant with death? art thou in love with thy misery? ''Is it good for thee to be here?" Alas! what shall I do ? shall I go on in my sinful ways? Why then certain destruction shall be my end. Shall I linger any longer in this wretched state? No; if I tarry here I shall die? What then? Is there no help, no hope? None, except I turn. Why, but is there any remedy for such woeful misery ? any mercy after such provoking iniquity? Yes, as sure as God's oath is true, I shall have pardon and mercy yet, if presently, and unfeignedly, and unreservedly, I turn by Christ to him. Why then I thank thee, upon the bended knees of my soul, O most merciful Jehovah ! that thy pa- tience hath waited upon me hitherto; for, hadst thou taken me away in this state, I had perished for ever. And now I adore thy grace, and accept the offers of thy mercy. I renounce all my sins, and resolve, by thy grace, to set myself against them, and follow thee in holiness and righteousness all the days of my life. Who am I, Lord, that I should make any claim 241 unto thee, or have any part or portion in thee? yet, since thou holdest forth the golden sceptre, I am bold to come and touch. To despair would be to disparage thy mercy — and to stand off', when thou biddest me to come, would be at once to undo my- self, and rebel against thee, under the pretence of humihty. Therefore I bow my soul to thee, and with all possible thankfulness accept thee as mine, and give up myself to thee as thine. Thou shalt be Sovereign over me, " ray King and my God." Thou shalt be in the throne, and all my powers shall bow to thee; they shall come and worship before thy feet. Thou shalt be my portion, O Lord, and I will rest in thee. Thou callest for my heart : O that it were any way fit for thine acceptance ! I am unworthy, O Lord ! everlastingly unworthy to be thine; but, since thou wilt have it so, I freely give up my heart to thee — take it; it is thine. O that it were better! But, Lord, I put it into thy hand, who alone canst mend it. Mould it after thine own heart; make it, as thou wouldst have it, holy, humble, heavenly, soft, tender, flexible; and write thy law upon it. " Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly!" enter in triumphantly; take me up to thee for ever. I give up myself to thee; I come to thee, as the only way to the Father, as the only mediator, the means or- dained to bring me to God. I have destroyed my- self, but in thee is my help: " Save, Lord, or else I perish !" Never was the hire more due to the ser- vant, never was penny more due to the labourer, than death and hell (my just wages) are due to me 242 fiom my sins. But I flee to thy merits; I trust alone to the value and virtue of thy sacrifice, and prevalence of thy intercession. I submit to thy teaching; I make choice of thy government. " Stand open, ye everlasting doors, that the King of Glory may come in." O thou Spirit of the Most High, the comforter and sanctifier of thy chosen ! come in with all thy glorious train, all thy courtly attendants, thy fruits and graces; let me be thine habitation; I can give thee but what is thine own already: but here, with the poor widow, I cast my two mites, my soul and my body, into thy treasury, fully resigning them up to thee, to be sanctified by thee, to be servants to thee. They shall be thy patients; cure thou their malady. They shall be thy agents; govern thou their motions. Too long have I served the world; too long have I hearkened to Satan: but now I re- nounce them all, and will be ruled by thy dictates and directions, and guided by thy counsel. O blessed Trinity! O glorious Unity! I deliver up myself to thee; receive me; write thy name, C) Lord, upon me, and upon all that I have, as thy pro- per goods: set thy mark upon me, upon every mem- ber of my body, and on every faculty of my soul. I have chosen thy precepts: thy law will I keep in mine eye, and study to write after. According to this rule, do I resolve, through thy grace, to walk ; after this law^ shall my whole man be governed; and though I cannot perfectly keep one of thy command- ments, yet I will allow myself in the breach of none. I know my flesh will hang back; but I resolve, in 243 the power of tliy grace, to cleave to tliee and thy holy ways, whatever it cost me. I am sure I can- not come off a loser hy thee, and therefore I will be content with reproach, and difficulties, and hardships here, and w^ill " deny myself, and take up my cross and follow thee." Lord Jesus, thy yoke is easy, thy cross is welcome ; as it is the way to thee, I lay aside all hopes of worldly happiness ; I will be con- tent to tarry till I come to thee. Let me be poor, and low, and despised here, so I may be but admit- ted to live and reign with thee hereafter. Lord, thou hast my heart and hand to this agreement ; be it as the laws of the Medes and Persians, never to be reversed. To this I will stand ; in this resolu- tion, through grace, I will live and die ; " I have sworn, and will perform it, that " I will keep thy righteous judgments." I have given my free con- sent; I have made my everlasting choice. Lord Jesus confirm the contract. Amen. L 2 244 CHAPTER VII. Containing the Motives to Conversion, Though what is already said of the " necessity of conversion," and of the " miseries of the uncon- verted," might be sufficient to induce any consider- ing mind to resolve upon a present turning or con- version unto God; yet, knowing what a piece of desperate obstinacy and untractableness the heart of man naturally is, I have thought it necessary to add, to the means of conversion and directions for a covenant-closure with God and Christ, some motives to persuade you hereunto. Lord, fail me not now, at my last attempts. If any soul hath read hitherto, and is yet untouched, now. Lord, fasten on him, and do thy work; now take him by the heart, overcome him, persuade him, till he say, thou hast prevailed; for thou art stronger than L Lord, didst thou make me a fisher of men, and I have toiled all this while, and caught nothing? Alas! that I should have spent my strength for nought! and now I am casting my last. Lord Jesus, stand thou upon the shore, and direct how and where I shall spread my net; and let me so en- close with arguments the souls I seek for, that they may not be able to get out. Now, Lord, for a multitude of souls! now for a full draught! O Lord God, remember me I pray thee, and strengthen me this once, O God!" 24.5 But I turn me unto you. Men and brethren, heaven and earth call upon you; yea, hell itself doth preach the doctrine of re- pentance unto you — the angels of the churches travail with you — the angels of heaven wait for you, for your repenting and turning unto God. Verily, if thou wouldst but come in, the heavenly host would take up their anthems and sing, " Glory be to God in the highest;" the morning-stars would sing together, and all the sons of God shout for joy, and celebrate this new creation as they did the first. Thy repentance would, as it were, make a holiday in heaven, and the glorious spirits would rejoice, in that there is a new brother added to their society, another heir born to the Lord, and the lost son re- ceived safe and sound. The true penitent's tears are indeed the wine that cherisheth both God and man. If it be little that men and angels would rejoice at thy conversion, know thou that God himself would rejoice over thee, even with singing, and rest in his love. Never did Jacob with such joy weep over the neck of his Joseph, as thy heavenly Father would rejoice over thee upon thy coming in to him. Look over the story of the prodigal. Methinks 1 see how the aged father lays aside his state, and forgetteth his years; behold how he runneth ! O! the haste that mercy makes ! the sinner makes not half that speed. Methinks I see how his bowels turn, how his compassions yearn. How quick- sighted is love ! Mercy spies him a great way off; forgets his riotous courses, unnatural rebellion, hor- 246 rid unthankfulness, (not a word of these,) but re- ceives him with open arms, clasps him about his neck, kisses his lips that deserve to be loathed, the lips that had been joined to harlots; calls for the fatted calf, the best robe, the ring, the shoes, the best cheer in heaven's store, the best attire in heaven's wardrobe. Yea, the joy cannot be held in his own breast. Others must be called to participate: the friends must meet and make merry; angels must wait, but the prodigal must be set at table, under his father's wing; he is the joy of the feast, he is the sweet object of his father's delight. The friends sympa- thize, but none knows the felicity the father takes in his new-born son, whom he hath received from the dead. Methinks I hear the music and dancing at a distance. O the melody of the heavenly cho^ risters! I cannot learn the song, but methinks I overhear the burden, at which all the harmonious choir with one consent strike sweetly in; for thus goes round at heaven's table; " For this my son was dead, and is alive again; was lost and is found." I need not farther explain the parable : God is the father, Christ is the cheer, his righteousness the robe, his grace the ornaments, ministers, saints, an- gels, the friends and servants, and thou that readest (if thou wilt but unfeignedly repent and turn) the welcome prodigal, the happy instance of this grace, and blessed subject of this joy and love. O rock! O adamant! what! not moved yet? not yet resolved to turn forthwith, and to close with mercy? I will try thee yet once again : If one were sent to thee from the dead, wouldst thou be 247 persuaded ? Why, hear the voice fVom the dead, crying to thee that thou shouldst repent: " I pray thee that thou wouldst scud liim to my father's house, (for I have five hrethrcn,) that he may testify to them, lest they also come to this place of* torment. If one went to them from tlie dead, they will repent." Hear, O man! tliy predecessors in impenitence preach to thee from tlie infernal flames, that thou shouldst repent. O look hut down into the bot- tomless pit ! seest thou how the smoke of their tor- ments ascendeth for ever and ever? What thinkcst thou of those chains of darkness, those instruments of cruelty? Seest thou liow the worm frnawcth, how the fire rageth? What sayest thou to that gulf of perdition? wilt thou take up tiiine habita- tion there ? O ! hearest thou the curses and blas- phemies, the weepings and wailings; how they lament their follies, and curse their day? How do they gnash their teeth ! how deep are their groans ! how inconceivable are their miseries ! if the shrieks of Cora, Dathan, and Abiram, were so terrible (when the earth clave asunder, and opened its mouth and swallowed them up, and all that appertained to them) that all Israel fled at the cry of them — ()! how fearful would the cry be, if God should take oft' the covering from the mouth of hell, and let the cry of the damned ascend in all its terrors among the chil- dren of men; and of all their moans and miseries, this is the piercing, killing emphasis and burden, " for ever, for ever !" Why, as God liveth that made thy soul, thou art but few hours distant from all this, except thou " repent and be converted." 248 O ! I am even lost and swallowed up in the abun- dance of those arguments that I might suggest. If there be any point of wisdom in all the world, it is to repent and come in; if there be any thing righteous, any thing reasonable, this is it. If there be any thing in the world that may be called madness and folly, and any thing that may be counted sottish, absurd, unreasonable, it is this, " to go on in thine unconverted state." Let me beg of thee, as thou wouldst not wilfully destroy thyself, to sit down and weigh, besides what has been said, these following motives, and let conscience speak, if it be not rea- son that thou shouldst " repent and turn." 1 . The God that made thee does most graciously invite thee. First, His most sweet and mercifid nature doth invite thee, O the kindness of God, his yearning bowels, his tender mercies ! They are infinitely above our thoughts, higher than heaven, what can we do ? deeper than hell, what can we know ? " He is full of compassion, and gracious, long-suffering, and plenteous in mercy." This is a great argu- ment to persuade sinners to come in, " turn unto the Lord your God; for he is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, of great kindness, and repenteth him of the evil." If God would not repent of the evil, it were some discouragement to us why we should not repent. If there were no hope of mercy, it were no wonder why rebels should stand out; but never had subjects sucli a gracious prince, such pity, patience, clemency, to deal with, as you have: " Who is a God like unto thee, that pardoneth iniquity?" O 249 sinners ! see what a God you have to deal with : li you will but turn, '« he will turn again, and have compassion on you ; he will subdue your inicjuities, and cast all your sins into the depths of the sea." " Return unto me, saith the Lord of hosts, and 1 will return unto you." Sinners do not fail in that they have too high thoughts of God's mercies, but in that, 1. " They overlook his justice. 2. They promise themselves mercy out of God's way:" his mercy is beyond all imagination — great mercies, manifold mercies, tender mercies, sure mercies, ever- lasting mercies; and all is thy own, if thou wilt but turn. Art thou willing to come in ? Why, the Lord hath laid aside his terror, erected a throne oi grace, holds forth the golden sceptre ; toucli and live. Would a merciful man slay his enemy when prostrate at his feet, acknowledging his wrong, beg- ging pardon, and offering to enter with him into a covenant of peace ? Much less will the merciful God. Study his name, Exod. xxxiv. 7. Read ex- perience, Neh. ix. 17. Secondly, His soul-encouy^aging call aiidpromises do invite thee. Ah, what an earnest suitor is mercy to thee ! how lovingly, how instantly, it calleth after thee ! how passionately it wooeth thee ! " Return, thou backsliding Israel, saith the Lord, and I will not cause my anger to fall upon you; for I am merciful, saith the Lord, and I will not keep anger for ever : only acknowledge thine iniquity. Turn, O blacksliding children, saith the Lord ; for I am married unto you; return, and I will heal your backslidings. Thou hast played the harlot with L 3 250 many lovers; yet return unto me saith the Lord." " As I live, saith the Lord God, I have no plea- sure in the death of the wicked, but that he turn from his way and live. Turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways ; for why will ye die, O house of Israel ?" " If the wicked will turn from all his sins that he hath committed, and keep all my statutes, and do that which is lawful and right, he shall sure- ly live, he shall not die. All his transgressions that he hath committed shall not be mentioned to him: in his righteousness that he hath done shall he live. Repent, and turn you from all your transgres- sions: so iniquity shall not be your ruin. Cast away all your transgressions, and make you a clean heart and a new spirit: for why will ye die, O house of Israel ? for I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith the Lord God : wherefore turn yourselves, and live ye." O melting gracious words ! the voice of a God, and not of a man ! This is not the manner of men, for the offended sovereign to sue to the offending traitors ! O how doth mercy follow thee and plead with thee ! Is not thy heart broken yet ? O that " to-day you would hear his voice !" 2. The doors of heaven are thrown open to thee^ the everlasting gates are set wide for thee^ and an abimdant entrance into the kingdom of heaven is administered to thee. Christ now bespeaks thee, as she her husband : '* Arise, and take possession," 1 Kings xxi. 15. View the glory of the other world, as set forth in the map of the gospel ; get thee up into Pisgah of the promises, and lift up thine eyes north- 251 ward, and southward, and eastward, and westward, and see the good land that is hcyond Jordan, and that goodlymountain. Behokl the Paradiseof God, water- ed with the streams of glory. Arise and walk through the land, in the length of it, and in the breadth of it: for the land vvhicli thou secst, the Lord will give it to thee for ever, if thou wilt but return. Let me say to thee as Paul to Agrippa, " believest thou the prophets?" If thou believest indeed, do but view what glorious things are spoken of the city of God, and know that all this is here tendered in the name of God to thee. As verily as God is true, it shall be for ever thine, if thou wilt but thoroughly turn. Behold the city of pure transparent gold, whose foundations are garnished with all manner of precious stones, whose gates are pearls, whose light is glory, whose temple is God; believest thou this? if thou dost, art not thou worse than distracted, that wilt not take possession when the gates are flung open to thee, and thou art bid to enter ? O ye sons of folly, will ye refuse the kingdom ? Behold the Lord takes you up into the mountain, shows you the king- dom of heaven and all the glory thereof, and tells you, " All this will I give you, if you will fall down and worship me ;" if you will submit to mercy, ac- cept my Son, and serve me in righteousness and ho- liness. " O fools, and slow of heart to believe !" Will you seek and serve the world, and neglect eter- nal glory? What ! not enter into Paradise, when the flaming sword, which was once set to keep you out, is now used to drive you in ! But you will say, I am uncharitable to think you infidels and un- 252 believers. Why, what shall I think ? Either you are desperate unbelievers, that do not credit it, or distracted, that you know and believe the excellence and eternity of this glory, and yet do so fearfully neglect it. Surely, you have either no faith or no reason, and I had almost said, conscience shall tell you so before I leave you. Do but attend to what is offered you: O blessed kingdom; a " kingdom of glory," a " kingdom of righteousness," a " kingdom of peace," and an " everlasting kingdom." Here thou shalt dwell, here thou shalt reign for ever, and the Lord shall seat thee on a throne of glory, and with his own hand shall set the royal diadem upon thine head; and give thee a crown, not of thorns, for there shall be no sinning nor suffering there — not of gold, but a " crown of life," a " crown of righteousness," a '' crown of glory;" yea, " thou shalt put on glory as a robe," and shalt " shine like the sun in the firma- ment, in the glory of thy Father." In short, thou shalt be made like unto the " angels of God," and " behold his face in righteousness." Look in now and tell me, dost thou yet believe? if not, conscience must pronounce thee an infidel; for it is the very " word of God" that I speak. But, if thou say thou believest, let me next know thy resolution. Wilt thou embrace this for thy happiness? Wilt thou forego thy sinful gains, thy forbidden pleasures? Wilt thou trample on the world's esteem, and stop thine ears to her flatteries, and wrest thee out of her embraces? Wilt thou be content to take up with reproach and poverty, if 253 they lie in the way to heaven, and follow the Lord with humble self-denial in a mortified life? If so, all is thine, and that for ever. And art thou not fairly offered? Is it not pity but he should be damned that will needs go on and perish, when all this may be had for the taking? Wilt thou take God at his word, and rid thy hands of thy holdfast of the world, and rid thy hands of thy sins, and lay hold on eternal life ? If not, let conscience tell thee whether thou art not distracted or bewitched, that thou shouldst neglect so happy a choice, by which thou mightest be made for ever. 3. God will settle unspeakable privileges at pre- sent upo7i thee. Though the full of your blessed- ness shall be deferred till hereafter, yet God will give you no little things in hand. He will redeem you from your thraldom. The serpent shall bruise your heel, but you shall bruise his head. He shall deliver you from the present evil world. Prosperity shall not destroy you; ad- versity shall not separate between him and you. He will redeem you from the power of the grave, and make the king of terrors a messenger of peace to you. He will take out the curse from the cross. And make affliction the fining-pot, to purify the metal. He will save you from the arrest of the law, and turn the curse into a blessing to you. He hath the keys of hell and death, and shutteth that no man openeth; and he will shut its mouth as once he did the lions, that you shall not be hurt of the second death. But he will not only save you from misery, but 254 install you into unspeakable prerogatives. He will bestow himself upon you; he will be a friend unto you, and a father to you. He will be a sun and a shield to you. In a word, he will be a God to you. And what can be said more? What may you ex- pect that a God should do for you, and be to you? that he will be, that he will do. She that marries a prince, expects he should do for her like a prince, that she may live in a suitable state, and have an answerable dowry. He that hath a king for his father, or a friend, expects he should do for him like a king. Alas ! the kings and monarchs of the earth so much above you, are but like the painted butter- flies amongst the rest of their kind. As he doth infinitely exceed the glory and power of his glitter- ing dust, so he will, beyond all proportion, exceed in doing for his favourites whatever princes can do for theirs. He will "give you grace and glory, and withhold no good thing from you." He will take you for his sons and daughters, and make you heirs of his promises, and establish his everlasting cove- nant with you. He will justify you from all that law, conscience, Satan can charge upon you. He will give you free access into his presence, and ac- cept your person, and receive your prayers. He will abide in you, and make you the man of his secrets, and hold a constant and friendly communion with you. His ear shall be open, his door open, his store open, at all times to you. His blessings shall rest upon you, and he will make your enemies to serve you, and work about " all things for good unto you." 9,55 4. The terms of mercy are brought as loiv as pos- sible to you. God has stooped as low to sinners as with honour he can. lie will not be thought an author of" sin, nor stain the glory of his hohness: and whither could he come lower than he hath, unless he should do this? lie hath abated the impossible terms of the first covenant. He doth not impose any thing unreasonable or impossible, as a condition of life upon you. Two things were necessary to be done according to the tenor of the first covenant, by you: 1. " That you should fully satisfy the de- mands of justice for past offences. 2. That you should perform personally, perfectly, and perpetually, the whole law for the time to come." Both these are to us impossible. But behold God's gracious abatement in both. He doth not stand upon satis- faction; he is content to take off the surety (and he of his own providing too) v/hat he might have exacted from you. He declares himself to have received a ransom, and that he expects nothing but that you should accept his Son, and " he shall be righteous- ness and redemption to you." And, for the future obedience, here he is content to yield to your weak- ness, and omit the rigour. He doth not stand upon perfection'as a condition of life, though he still insists upon it as his due, but is content to accept of sin- cerity. Though you cannot pay the full debt, he will accept you according to that which you have, and take willingness for doing, and the purpose for he performance. And, if you come in his Christ, and set your hearts to please him, and make it the chief of your care, he will approve and reward you, though the vessel be marred in your hands. '256 O! consider your Maker's condescension; let me say to you, as Naaman's servant to him, " My father, if the Prophet had bid thee do some great thing, would you not have done it? How much rather when he saith to thee, wash and be clean!" If God had demanded some terrible, some severe and rigorous thing of you, to escape an eternal damnation, would you not have done it? Suppose it had been to spend all your days in sorrow in some howling wilderness, or pine yourselves with famine, or to " offer the fruit of your bodies, for the sin of your souls," would you not have thankfully accepted eternal redemption, though these had been the conditions? Nay, farther; if God should have told you, that you should have suffered in the fire for millions of ages, or been so long tormented in hell, would you not have gladly accepted it ? Alas ! all these are not so much as one sand in the glass of eternity. If your offended Creator should have holden you but one year upon the rack, and then bidden you come and forsake your sins, ac- cept Christ, and serve him a few years in self-denial, or lie in this case for ever and ever, do you think you should have stuck at the offer, and disputed the terms, and have been unresolved whether you were to accept of the motion? O sinner, return and live; why shouldst thou die, when life is to be had for the taking, when mercy seems beholden to thee (as it were) to be saved? Couldst thou say, indeed, ** Lord, I knew thee that thou wast a hard man," thou hadst some little excuse; but when the God of heaven has stooped so low, and condescended so far, if now thou shouldst stand off, who shall plead for thee? 257 Objection, Notwithstanding all these abatements, I am no more able to perform these conditions (in themselves so easy) of faith, repentance, and sincere obedience, than to satisfy and fulfil the law. Answe)'. These you may perform by God's grace enabling; whereas the other are naturally impossible in this state, even to believers themselves. But let the next consideration serve for a fuller answer. 5. PV/ierei?i 2/ou are impotent , God doth offer grace to enable you. " I have stretched out mine hand, and no man regarded." What though you are plunged into the ditch of the misery from which you cannot get out ! Christ offereth to help you out: he reacheth out his hand to you, and, if you perish, it is for refusing his help. " Behold I stand at the door and knock; if any man open to me, I will come in." What though you are poor, and wretched, and blind, and naked ! Christ offereth a cure for your blindness, a covering for your nakedness, a remedy for thy poverty; he tenders you his righteousness, his grace. " I counsel thee to buy of me gold, that thou mayest be rich ; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed; anoint thy eyes with eye-salve, that thou mayest see. Do you say, the condition is impossible; for I have not wherewith to buy? You must know that this buying is " without money and without price." This buying is by begging and seeking with diligence and constancy in the use of God's means. God commandeth thee to know him, and to fear him. Dost thou say. Yea, but my mind is blinded, and my heart is hardened, from his fear? I answer, God doth offer to enlighten thy 258 mind, and to teach thee this fear, that is presented to thy choice. " For that they hated knowledge, and did not choose the fear of the Lord." So, tliat now, if men live in ignorance and estrangement from the Lord, it is because they " will not understand and desire the knowledge of his ways." " If thou criest after knowledge, if thou seekest her as silver, &c. then shalt thou understand the fear of the Lord, and find the knowledge of God." Is not here a fair offer? " Turn ye at my reproof; behold I will pour out my Spirit unto you." Though of your- selves you can do nothing, yet you may do all through his Spirit enabling you, and he doth offer assistance to you. God bids you " wash and make you clean." You say you are unable, as much "as the leopard to wash out his spots. Yea, but the Lord doth offer to purge you ; so that, if you be filthy still, it is through your own wilfulness. " I have purged thee, and thou wast not purged." *' O Jerusalem, wilt thou not be made clean? When shall it once be r^" God doth wait when you will be made clean, when you will yield to his motions, accept of his offers, and let him do for you, and in you, what you cannot do for yourselves. You do not know how much God will do, upon your importunity, if you will be but restless and instant with him. Though God hath not bound himself, by express promise to wicked men, to give them grace in the diligent use of the means, yet he hath given them abundance of encouragement to expect it from him, if they seek it earnestly in his way. His most gra- cious nature is abundant encouragement. If a rich 259 and most bountiful man should see thee in misery, and bid thee come to his door, wouldst tliou not with confidence expect, at thy coming, to find some re- lief? Thou art not able to believe nor repent: God appoints thee to use such and such means, in order to thy obtaining faith and repentance; doth not this argue that God will bestow these upon thee, if thou dost ply him diligently in prayer, meditation, reading, hearing, self-examination, and the rest of his means? Otherwise God would but mock his poor creatures, to put them upon these self-denying endeavours, and then, when they have been hard put to it, and continued waiting upon him for grace, deny them at last. Surely, if a sweet-natured man would not deal thus, much less will the most merci- ful and gracious God. I intended to have added many other arguments, but these have swollen under my hands; and I hope the judicious reader will rather look upon the weight than number. 260 CHAPTER VIII. Conclusion. And now, my brethren, let me know your minds; what do you intend to do? will you go and die? or will you set upon a thorough and speedy conver- sion, and lay hold on eternal life ? How long will ye linger in Sodom ? " How long will ye halt be- tween two opinions?" Have ye not yet resolved whether Christ or Barabbas, whether bliss or tor- ment, whether the land of Cabul or the Paradise of God, be the better choice? Is it a disputable case, whether the Abana or Parphar of Damascus be better than all the streams of Eden; or whether the vile stream of sin is to be preferred before the water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb? Can the world in good earnest do that for you that Christ can? Will it stand by you to eternity? Will pleasures, land, titles, treasures, descend with you? If not, had you not need look after somewhat that will? What mean you to stand wavering? Shall I lead you at last no farther than Agrippa? but almost persuaded: why, you are for ever lost if left here : as good not at all, as not altogether Christians. You are half in the mind to give over your former negligent life, and set to a strict and holy course; you could wish you were as some others are, and could do as they can do. How long will you rest in idle wishes and 261 fruitless purposes? When will you come to a fixed, firm, and full resolve ? Do not you see how Satan beguiles you, by tempting you to delays ? How long hath he toiled you on in the way of perdition ! How many years have you been purposed to mend ! What if God should have taken you off this while ! Well, put me not off with a dilatory answer: tell me not of hereafter; I must have your immediate consent: if you be not now resolved, while the Lord is treating with you and courting you, much less are you like to be hereafter, when these impressions are worn out, and you are hardened through the deceit- fulness of sin. Will you give me your hand? Will you set open the door, and give the Lord Jesus the full and ready possession ? Will you put your names unto this covenant? Will you subscribe? What do you resolve upon? If you are still upon your delays, my labour is lost, and all is like to come to nothing. Fain I would that you should now put in your adventures. Come, cast in your lot; make your choice. " Now is the accepted time; now is the day of salvation: to-day if you will hear his voice." Why should not this be the day whence thou shouldst be able to date thy happiness? Why shouldst thou venture a day longer in this dangerous and dreadful condition? What if God should this night require thy soul ! " O ! that thou mightest know, in this thy day, the things that belong to thy peace, before they be hid from thy eyes !" This is thy day, and it is but a day. Others have had their day, and have received their doom, and now art thou brought upon the stage of this world, here to act 262 thy part for the whole eternity. Remember, thou art now upon thy " good behaviour" for everlasting; if thou makest not a wise choice now, thou art un- done for ever. Look what thy present choice is; such must thine eternal condition be. And is it true indeed? Are life and death at thy choice ? Yea, it is as true as truth is. Why, then, what hinders but that thou shouldst be happy? Nothing doth or can hinder, but thine own wilful neglect or refusal. It was the passage of the Eu- nuch to Philip: " See here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized ?" See, I may say to thee, See, here is Christ, here is mercy, pardon, life ; what hinders but that thou shouldst be pardoned and saved? One of the martyrs, as he was praying at the stake, had his pardon set by him in a box, which indeed he refused deservedly, because upon unwor- thy terms; but here the terms are more honourable and easy. O sinner ! wilt thou perish with thy par- don by thee? Why, do but forthwith give thy con- sent to Christ, to renounce thy sins, deny thyself, take up the yoke and the cross, and thou carriest the day; Christ is thine; pardon, peace, life, bles- sedness, are all thine: and is not this an offer worth embracing? Why shouldst thou hesitate or doubt- fully dispute about the case? Is it not past con- troversy whether God be better than sin, and glory than vanity? Why shouldst thou forsake thy own mercy, and sin against thy own life ? When wilt thou shake off thy sloth, and lay by thine excuses? " Boast not thyself of to-morrow; thou knowest not" where this night may lodge thee. 263 Beloved, now the Holy Spirit is striving with you ; he will not always strive. Hast thou not felt thine heart warmed by the word, and been almost per- suaded to leave off thy sins and come unto God? Hast thou not felt some good motions in thy mind, wherein thou hast been warned of thy danger, and told what thy careless course would end in ? It may be thou art like young Samuel, who, when the Lord called once and again, knew not the voice of the Lord, but these motions are the offers, and callings, and strivings, of the Spirit : O ! take the advantage of the tide, and know the day of thy visitation. Now the Lord Jesus stretcheth wide his arms to receive you ; he beseecheth you by us. How mov- ingly, how meltingly, how pitifully, how compassion- ately, he calleth ! the church is put into a sudden ecstacy upon the sound of his voice, the voice of my beloved. O ! wilt thou turn a deaf ear to his voice? Is it not the voice that breaketh the cedars, and mak- eth mountains to skip like a calf? that shaketh the wildnerness, and divideth the flames of iire? It is not Sinai's thunder, but a soft and still voice : it is not the voice of Mount Ebal, a voice of cursing and terror, but the voice of Mount Gerizim, the voice of blessing and glad tidings of good things : it is not the voice of the trumpet, nor the voice of war, but a message of peace from the King of Peace. Methinks it should be with thee as with the spouse ; " My soul failed when he spake." I may say to thee, O sinner, as Martha to her sister, " The Master is come, and he calleth for thee." O, now, with Mary, arise quickly, and come unto him. How 264 sweet are his invitations ! he crieth in the open con- course, " If any man thirst, let him come unto me and drink." How free is he ! he excludeth none: " Whosoever will, let him come and take the wa- ter of life freely." " Whoso is simple, let him turn in hither. Come, eat of my bread, drink of the wine that I have mingled. Forsake the foolish and live." " Come unto me ; take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, and ye shall find rest to your souls." " Him that cometh to me will I in nowise cast out." How doth he bemoan the obstinate refuser ! " O Jerusalem, Jerusalem ! how often would I have gathered thy children as a hen gathereth her chick- ens under her wings, and ye would not !" " Behold me, behold me ; I have stretched out my hands all the day to a rebellious people." O ! be persuaded now at last to throw yourselves into the arms of love. Behold, O ye sons of men, the Lord Jesus hath thrown open the prison, and now he cometh to you, as the magistrates once to them. Acts xvi. 39. and beseecheth you to come out. If it were from a pa- lace or paradise that Christ did call you, it were no wonder if you were unwilhng; and yet how easily was Adam beguiled thence ! But it is from your prison. Sirs, from your chains, from the dungeon, from the darkness, that he calleth you, and yet will you not come ? He calls you unto liberty, and yet will you not hearken ? His yoke is easy, his laws are liberty, his service is freedom ; and, whatever prejudices you have against his ways, if a God may be believed, you shall find them all pleasure and J 265 peace, and shall taste sweetness and joy unutterable, and take infinite delight and felicity in them. Behold, I am loath to leave you; I cannot tell how to give you over. What ! shall I leave you as I found you at last? Have you read hitherto, and not resolved upon a present abandoning all your sins, and closintr with Jesus Christ? Alas! what shall I say? what shall I do? Will you turn off all my im- portunity? Have I run in vain? Have I used so many arguments, and spent so much time to persuade you, and you sit down at last in disappointment? But it is a small matter that you turn me off; you put a slight upon the God that made you; you reject the bowels and beseechings of a Saviour, and will be found resisters of the Holy Ghost ; if you will not now be prevailed with to repent and be converted. Well, though I have called you long, and you have refused, I shall yet this once more lift up my voice like a trumpet, and cry from the highest places of the city, before I conclude. Once more I shall call after regardless sinners, that, if it be possible, I may awaken them: " O earth, earth, earth, hear the word of the Lord !" Unless you be resolved to die, lend your ears to the last calls of mercy. Behold, in the name of God I make open proclamation to you: " Hearken unto me, O ye children; hear in- struction and be wise, and refuse it not." '' Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he that hath no money: come ye, buy and eat; yea, come, buy wine and milk without money and without price. W^herefore do ye spend your money for that which is not bread, and your M 266 labour for that which satisfieth not? Hearken dili- gently unto me, and eat ye that which is good,, and let your soul delight itself in fatness. Incline your ear, and come unto me ; hear, and your soul shall live; and I will make an everlasting covenant with you, even the sure mercies of David." Ho, every one that is sick of any manner of dis- »ease, or is possessed with an evil spirit, whether of pride, fury, lust, or covetousness, come ye to the physician, bring your sick; lo, here is he that " heal- eth all manner of sicknesses, and all manner of dis- eases among the people !" Ho, every one that is in distress from guilt, gather yourselves unto Christ, and he will become a Captain over you; he wiU be your protection from the arrests of the law, he will save you from the hand of justice. Behold he is an open sanctuary to you ; he is a known refuge. Away with your sins, and come in unto him, lest the avenger of blood seize you, lest devouring wrath overtake you. Ho, every ignorant sinner, come and buy eye- salve, that thou mayest see. Away with thy excuses ; thou art for ever lost, if thou continue in this state. But accept of Christ for thy prophet, and he wiU be a light unto thee. Cry unto him for knowledge, study his v/ord, take pains about the principles of re- ligion, humble thyself before him, and he will teach thee his way, and make thee wise unto salvation. But, if thou wilt not follow him in the painful use of his means, but sit down because thou hast but one talent, he will condemn thee for a wicked and sloth- ful servant. 267 Ho, every profane sinner, come in and live: return unto the Lord, and he will have mercy on thee; be entreated. O! return — come: thou that hast filled thy mouth with oaths and execrations, all manner of sins and blasphemies shall be forgiven thee, if thou wilt but thoroughly turn unto Christ and come in. Though thou wert as unclean as " Magdalen, yet put away thy whoredoms out of thy sight, and thy adulteries from between thy breasts," and give up thyself unto Christ, as a vessel of holiness, alone for his use; and then, " though thy sins be as scarlet, they shall be as wool ; and though they be as crim- son, they shall be white as snow." Hear, O ye drunkards ! " how long will ye be drunken? put away your wine." Give yourselves up unto Christ, to live soberly, righteously, and godly; embrace his righteousness; accept his govern- ment; and, though you have been vile, he will wash you. Hear, O ye wicked companions, whose delight is in vain and wicked society, to sport away your time in carnal mirth and jolHty with them! come in at wisdom's call, and choose her and her ways, and you shall live. Hear, O ye scorners, hear the word of the Lord ! though you make a sport at godliness and the pro- fessors thereof, though you have made a scorn of Christ and of his ways, yet even to you doth he call, to gather you under the wings of his mercy. In a word, though you should be found among the worst of the rebellious, yet, upon your thorough conver- sion, you " shall be washed, you shall be justified, M 2 268 you shall be sanctified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God." Ho, every formal professor! thou art but a luke- warm Christian, and restest in the form of godliness. Give over thy halving and thy halting; be a through- out Christian, and be zealous and repent; and then, thoui^h thou hadst been an offence to Christ, thou shalt be the joy of his heart. And now bear witness that mercy hath been offered you: " I call heaven and eartli to record against you this day, that I, have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing ; therefore choose life, that you may live." I can but entreat and warn you; I can- not compel you to be happy; if I could, I would. What answer will you send me with to my Master? Let me speak to you as Abraham's servant to them, " And now if ye will deal kindly and truly with my Master, tell me?" O, for such a happy answer as Rebecca gave them ! " And they said. We will call the damsel, and inquire at her mouth; and they called Rebecca, and said unto her, wilt thou go with this man ? and she said, I will go." O that I had but this from you! why should I be your accuser, who thirst for your salvation? why should tlic pas- sionate pleadings and entreaties of mercy be turned into the horrid aggravation of your obstinacy, and additions to your misery? Judge in yourselves: Do you not think their condemnation will be doubly dreadful that shall still go on in their sins, after all endeavours to recall them. Doubtless " it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon, yea, for Sodom and Gomorrah, in the day of judgment, than for you!" 269 Beloved, if you have any pity for your perishing souls, close with the present offers of mercy. If the God that made you have any authority with you, obey his command, and come in. If you are not the despisers of grace, and would not shut up the doors of mercy against yourselves, repent and ])e con- verted; let not heaven stand open for you in vain; let not the Lord Jesus bid you buy without money and without price in vain ; let not his ministers and his Spirit strive with you in vain, and leave you now at last unpersuaded, lest the sentence go forth against you : " The bellows are burnt, the lead is consumed of the fire; the founder melteth in vain: reprobate silver shall men call them, because the Lord hath re- jected them." Fatlier of spuits, take tlie heart in hand that is too hard for my weakness. Do not thou end, though I have done. A word from thy effectual power will do the work. O thou that hast the key of David, that openeth and no man shutteth, open thou this heart, as thou didst Lydia's, and let the King of Glory enter in, and make this soul thy captive; let not the tempter harden him in delays; let him not stir from this place, nor take his eyes from these lines, till he resolve to forego his sins, and accept of life on thy self-denying terms. In thy name, O Lord God, did I go forth to these labours ; in thy name do I shut them up. Let not all the time they have cost be lost hours; let not all the thoughts of the heart, and all tlie pains that have been about them, be but lost labour. Lord, put in thy hand into the heart of this reader, and send thy Spirit, as ^70 once thou didst Philip, to join himself to the chariot of the Eunuch, while he was reading the word. And, though I should never know it while I live, yet I beseech thee, O Ix)rd God, let it be found, at that day, that some souls are converted by these la- bours; and let some be able to stand forth and say, that by these persuasions, they were won unto the€. Amen, Amen. Let him that readeth say Amen, COUNSEL FOR PERSONAL AND FAMILY GODLINESS. Beloved, I despair of ever bringing you to salva- tion without sanctification, or possessing you of hap- piness without persuading you to holiness. God knows, I have not the least hope ever to see one of you in heaven, except you be converted and sancti- fied, and exercise your lives unto godliness. I be- seech you, study personal godliness and family god- liness. I. Personal Godliness. Let it be your first care to set up Christ in your hearts ; see that you make all your worldly interests to stoop to him; that you be entirely and unreservedly devoted unto him. If you wilfully, and deliberately, and ordinarily, har- bour any sin, you are undone. See that you un- feignedly take the law of Christ as the rule of your words, thoughts, and actions, and subject your whole man, members, and minds, faithfully to him. If you have not a true respect to all God's command- 371 ments, you are unsound at heart. O, study to get the image and impress of Christ upon you withm. Begin with your hearts; else you build without any foundation. Labour to get a saving change withm, ar else all external performances will be to no pur- pose; aiid then study to show forth the power of godliness in the life. Let piety be your first and crreat business: it is the highest point of justice to ^ve God his due. Be^v'are that none of you be a prayeriess person; for that is a most certain disco- very that you are a Christlcss and graceless person, or one that is a very stranger to the fear of God. Suffer not your Bibles to gather dust. See that you converse daily with the word. Tliat man can never lay claim to blessedness whose dehght is not in the law of the Lord. Let meditation and self-examina- tion be your daily exercise. But piety without charity is but the half of Chris- tianity, or rather impious hypocrisy. We may not divide the tables; see therefore that you do justly, and love mercy, and let equity and charity run Hke an even thread throughout aU your dealings. Be you temperate in all things, and let chastity and sobriety be your undivided companions. Let truth and purity, seriousness and modesty, heaviness and gravity, be the constant ornaments of your speech. Let patience and humihty, simpHcity and sincerity, shine out in all the parts of your conversations. See that you forget and forgive wrongs, and requite them with kindness, as you would be found the children of the Most High. Be mercifld in your censures, and put the most favourable construction upon your 272 brethren's carriage that their actions will reasonably bear. Be slow in promising; punctual in fulfilling. Let meekness and innocence, afFableness, yielding- ness, and simplicity, commend your conversations to all men. Let none of your relations want that love and loyalty, reverence and duty, that tenderness, care, and vigilance, which their several places and capacities call for. This is thorough godliness. I charge you before the most high God, that none of you be found a swearer, or a liar, or a lover of evil company, or a scoffer, or malicious, or covetous, or a drunkard, or a glutton, unrighteous in his dealing, unclean in his living, or a quarreller, or a thief, or a backbiter, or a railer; for I denounce unto you from the living God, that destruction and damnation are the end of all such. IL Family Godliness. He that hath set up Christ in his heart, will be sure to study to set him up in his house. Let every family with you be a Chris- tian church, every house a house of prayer. Let every householder say with Joshua, " I and my house will serve the Lord," and resolve, with David, " I will walk in my house with a perfect heart." Let me press upon you a few duties in general. First, Let religion be in your families, not as a matter by-the-by, (to be minded at leisure, when the world will give you leave,) but the standing busi- ness of the house. Let them have your prayers as duly as their meals. Are there any of your fami- lies, but have time for their taking food? wretched man! canst thou not find time to pray in? Secondly, Settle it upon your hearts, that your 273 souls are bound up in the souls of your family. They are committed unto you: and if they be lost through your neglect, they will be required at your hands. Sirs, if you do not, you shall know that the charge of souls is a heavy charge, and that the blood of souls is a heavy guilt. O man, hast thou a charge of souls to answer for, and dost thou not yet bestir thyself for them, that their blood be not found in thy skirts? Wilt thou do more for immortal souls than thou wilt do for the beasts that perish? What dost thou do for thy children and servants? Thou pro- videst meat and drink for them agreeable to their nature; and dost thou not the same for thy beasts? Thou givest them medicines, and cherish est them when they are sick; and dost thou not the same for thy beasts ? More particularly, 1. Let the solemn reading of the word, and sing- ing of Psalms, be your family exercises. See Christ singing with his family (viz. his disciples,) Matth. xxvi. 30. 2. Let every person in your families be duly called to an account of their profiting by the word, heard or read, as they are about doing your own business. This is a duty of consequence unspeak- able, and would be the means to bring those under your charge to remember and profit by what they receive. See Christ's example in calling his family to account, Matth. xvi. 11, 13, 15. 3. Often take an account of the souls under your care, concerning their spiritual states; (herein you must be followers of Christ, Matth. xiii. 10, 36, 51. Mark iv. 10, 11.) make inquiry into their condition; M 3 insist much upon the sinfulness and misery of their natural state, and upon the necessity of regeneration and conversion, in order to their salvation. Ad- monish them gravely of their sins ; encourage their beginnings; follow them earnestly; and let them have no quiet for you, until you see in them a sav- ing change. This is a duty of very great conse- quence, but, I am afraid, most fearfully neglected. Dotli not conscience say, " thou art the man?" 4. Look to the strict sanctifying of the Sabbath by all your household. Many poor families have little time else. O improve but your Sabbath-days as diligently, in labouring for knowledge and doing your Maker's work, as you do the other days, in doing your own work, and I doubt not but you may come to some proficiency. 5. Let the morning and evening sacrifice of solemn prayer be daily offered up in all your families. Beware ye be not found among the famihes that call not upon God's name : for why should there be wrath from the Lord upon your families? O miser- able families, without God in the world, that are without family prayers ! What ! have you so many family sins, family wants, family mercies; what ! and yet no family prayers ! How do you pray with all prayer and supplication, if you do not with family prayer? Say not, " I have no time." What ! hast thou not all thy time on purpose to serve God and save thy soul, and yet is this it for which thou canst find no time ? Find but a heart, and I will find time. Pinch out of your meals and sleep rather than want for prayer. Say not, " my business will 275 not give leave:" this is tlie greatest business, to save thyself and the souls committed to thee. In a word, the blessing of all is to be got by prayer, and what is thy business without God's blessing? Say not, " I am not able." Use the one talent, and God will increase. Helps are to be had till thou art bet- ter able. But if there be no other remedy, thou must join with thine able neighbour; God hath spe- cial regard to joint prayer, and therefore you must improve family advantages for the performing of it. 6. Put every one in your families upon private prayer. Observe whether they do perform it. Get them the help of a form if they need it, till they are able to do without it. Direct them how to pray, by reminding them of their sins, wants, and mercies, the materials of prayer. This was the practice of John and Jesus, Luke xi. 1, 2, &c. 7. Set up catechising in your families, at the least once every week. Have you no dread of the Al- mighty's charge, that you should " teach these things dihgently to your children, and talk of them as you sit in your houses?" and train them up in the way wherein they should go." Hath God so commanded Abraham, that he would " teach his children and household," and that he had many " in- structed servants," and given such a promise to him thereupon, and will you not put in for a share, neither in the praise nor the promise ? Hath Christ honoured catechising with his presence, and will you not own it with your practice? Say not, they are careless and will not learn. What have you your authority for, if not to use it for God and the good 276 of their souls? You Nvill call them up, and force them to do your work; and should you not at least be as zealous in putting them upon God's work ? Say not, they are dull, and are not capable. If they be dull, God requires of you the more pains and patience: but, so dull as they are, you will make them learn how to work; and can they not learn how to live? Are they capable of the mys- teries of your trade, and are they not capable of the plain piinciples of religion? Well, as ever you would see the growth of religion, the cure of igno- rance, the remedy of profaneness, the downfal of error, fulfil you my joy in going through with this duty. Will you answer the calls of divine Providence? Would you remove the incumbent, or prevent the impendent calamities? Would you plant nurseries for the church of God? Would you that God should build your houses and bless your substance? Would you that your children should bless you ? O then set up piety in your families, as ever you would be blessed or be a blessing. Let your hearts and your houses be the temples of the living God, in which his worship (according to all the afore-mentioned directions) may be with constancy reverently per- formed. " He that, being often reproved, harden- eth his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and that without remedy." 277 AWAKENING QUESTIONS PROPOUNDED TO THE UNCONVERTED. That I may reach every man's case, I shall speak somethmg to the unconverted and something to the converted. For the unconverted there are six questions, which I would advise them to put to their souls. Q. I. In w/iat state did my sold come into the iwrldP Was it not in the state of death? a state of wrath? Sirs, awake and hethink yourselves where you are, and whither you are going. While thou art in thy natural, unconverted, unbelieving state, all your sins are unpardoned, and the wrath of God abideth on you. Suppose you saw a poor creature hanging over a burning fiery furnace, by nothing but a slender thread like to break every moment, would not your hearts ache for such a one ? Sirs, it is your very case. You hang over the gulf of perdition by nothing but the small thread of life, which you know not but it may break the next mo- ment, and then where are you? Is this a case for you to go on contentedly and thoughtlessly in ? Q. II. WJiat condition is my soul 710x10 in? Am I changed and renewed by conversion, or am I not? Speak conscience, hath this man, this woman, been thoroughly and savingly changed, both in heart and life ? Where are your evidences ? Can you show the marks of the Lord Jesus upon your souls? Let your conscience answer. Where was the place? 278 what were the means? when was the time that thy soul was thoroughly renewed ? At least, if you can- not show the time, place, or means, can you prove the thing? Can you say with him, One thing I know, that whereas I was blind, I now see? Sirs, be not deceived: I tell you, whatever you be, and whatever you do, nothing will avail you to salvation, except ye be new creatures. Q. III. What if I should lose my soul? This is very possible. Yea, it is the case of most; there are but few, few of the children of men, that do escape safe to heaven. Sirs, beware of your danger, and fear lest a promise being made of your entering into rest, any of you should at length come short of it. Suppose a man were to travel through some perilous wood or wilderness, having but one jewel in all the world, in which his all was bound up; and should see some stand on one hand, and some on the other; and hear a company in this place, and another in that, crying out, under the hands of some cruel robbers : O, in what fear would this traveller go, lest he should lose his jewel, and be robbed of all at once! Why, thou art the man; this traveller is thyself; this jewel is thy soul; this wilderness, or wood, is this world. Thou art to travel through numerous sins, legions of devils, a whole world of temptations. These are the robbers that do lie in wait for thy soul; and, if all that these can do can keep thee out of heaven, thou shalt never come there. O ! what if thy pride of worldliness, thy delays and triflings in religion, should at last betray thy soul into the robbers' hands ! Other losses may be re- 279 paired; but, thy soul being once lost, Christ is lost: heaven, all, lost for evermore. Q. IV. What do I do for my soul F What! have I a soul, an immortal soul, to care for, and look no better after it, nor bestow any more of my time or pains upon it, any more of my thoughts about it ! When Augustus, the Emperor, saw the outlandish women carry apes, and such strange kind of crea- tures, in the street in their arms, he asked. What ! have the women in these countries no children ? So it may be said of many among us, that are early and late at their worldly business, but let the care of rehgion lie by neglected — What ! have these men no souls? Why, man, hast thou a soul, and yet dost so little in thy closet, so little in thy family, from day to day, for it? What meanest thou, O sleeper? Arise, call upon thy God, that thou j>erish not. What will become of thy soul, if thou lookest to it only at this careless rate? Q. V. What if God shoidd this night require thy scndP Where would death land thee? There was one that promised himself many merry days and years, as it is likely thou dost, but that same night God called for his soul. Sirs, are you in your pro- per postures? Are you fit to die? O ! dare not to live, in such a case, in that course m which you are not fit to die? Q. VI. What a happy case were I in, if I had but secured my soul P O ! if this were but once done, how sweetly mightest thou live ! Then thou might- est eat thy bread, and drink thy wine with a merry heart, when assured that God accepteth thee and 280 thy works. Then thou mightest He down in peace, rise up in peace, go out and come home in peace. Then thou mightest look death in the face, thou mightest look dangers in the face, yea, look devils in the face, and never be afraid. () Sirs ! if there be any insurance office for souls in all the world, one would think you should be seeking it. And thus much for the questions, which, though of use to all, yet were intended chiefly for uncon- verted, impenitent souls. 281 COUNSELS FOR THE CONVERTED. Counsel I. That you put hard to it to get that by these hazardous opportunities-^ that may quit all your cost. Wliat pity is it that you shall adventure much, and yet gain but little ! How dismal would it be, if you should at last suffer deeply for conscien- tious attendance upon God in such seasons; and, when you come into prison, or into banishment, find that you had not got that by them that would bear you out I Counsel II. That you value no meixy barely as it serves in content to your Jlesh, but as it stands in order to eternity^ and may serve the furthering your Make/s glory. God hath preserved your liberties, and has restored mine. But what of all this? Un- less we improve our liberties for eternity, what are we better than those that are in prison, if this be all the advantage we have, a little more content to the flesh? The cypher, put to the figure, is of great signification; but, set by itself, it signifies nothing at all. These creature-comforts, separated from their respect to God and eternity are of no value; but, in order to these ends, they signify much. We have ease and fulness, when many others are in pain and poverty ; and we have much the start of them, if we be wdse to improve our health, in laying in apace against a sick day, and preparing apace for eternity, and serve the Lord with more diligence, and cheerfulness, and gladness of heart, in the 282 abundance of all things. But, if this be all we have by it, that our bodies do lie a little softer, and our palates are gratified with a little more delight, what profit have we by our health and estates ? If they that are sick or poor, do love the Lord as well, and serve the Lord as much as we, they have the advan- tage of us; and better it were for us to be poor and sick, as they are. Counsel in. Rest not i7i probabilities f 07' heaveJi^ but labour for certainties. Beloved, certainty may be had, else the counsel of God to make our calling and election sure is in vain; else the experience of the saints were but delusion, who tell us they know they are passed from death to life ; else the power of self-reflection were to no purpose, and the spirit which is in man would not know the things of the man. Now, if a certainty must be had, will you not put in for it, and turn every stone that you may get it ? Sirs, now, if ever, you have need to push hard to get assurance. We are at miserable un- certainties for all outward enjoyments; we know not how soon we may be called to part with them all. Christians, what do you mean ? Will you be con- tent to have nothing sure? Will you not settle your everlasting condition, now you are so unsettled as to your outward condition ? What will you do in the day of visitation, when extremity comes in up- on you, if you have no assurance that God will re- ceive you. It would make one's heart tremble to think of being upon such a fearful temptation as to part with all for Christ, and not to be sure of him neither. O man, what an advantage will the temp- 283 ter now have upon thee, wiien he shall suggest, " Wilt thou be such a fool as to let go all at once? Thou seest heaven is not sure, Christ is not sure ? therefore keep the world, whilst thou hast it, and hold what thou hast sure." Beloved, what a fearful sUghting of God, and contempt of heaven, and glory, and all the promises, doth this argue, that you can be content to be at uncertainties, whether they be yours or not ! How many of you are there that do not know whether you be going to heaven OT to hell ! And what desperate carelessness doth this argue, to go on from week to week in such a case ! Some hopes you have that you shall do well ; but put me not off with hopes. Never be satisfied till you are able to say, not only I hope I shall be saved, but I know I am passed from death to life ; *< I know that, when the earthly house of this taber- nacle shaU be dissolved, I have a building not made with hands," &c. Counsel IV. Be not satisfied mth the j^ossession qf grace, hut reach after the growth. Do not think all is done when you have obtained the evidence of grace, but endeavour hard towards the increase. Tliat person who doth not desire and design perfection, never came up to sincerity. He that desires grace truly, desires it not barely as a bridge to heaven, and so to seek no more, than will just bear his charges thither ; but he desires it for its own sake, and there- fore desires the height of it. That person that de- sires grace only for heaven's sake, and inquires what is tlie lowest measure of grace that any may have come to heaven (by which he meaneth but to be 284 saved from misery) upon this design, that, if' he could but come to that pitch, he would desire no more; that ,person is rotten at the heart. Chris- tians, the Lord doth expect of you that you should not be babes and dwarfs; he looks, now especially, that you should make some progress. What do you more than heretofore? Let me commend you to Paul's study, Phil. iii. 12, &c. It argues a base and unworthy spirit, to content ourselves with little things in religion. Counsel V. Labour that holiness maij become your nature^ and religion your business. Then you are come to somewhat indeed in religion, when the work of God is become your natural and beloved employ- ment, your meat and drink, your work and wages: when your tongue and hearts naturally run on God, as others on and of the world. Much of that mav be attained by constant care and prayer. Brethren, let God's work be done by you, not by-the-bye, but as your greatest business. Seek first the kingdom of God; and so, whatsoever you do, you may be able to give that account of yourselves that our Sa- viour did when they inquired of him, That you are about your Father's business. Counsel VL Corifine not religion to your knces^ to carry on an even progress of holiness through your x'atchful- ness, you might come to this, in every solemn action, to mind God as your chief end. Impose this on ^6 yourselves as your daily rule to walk by, never to lie down but with these thoughts : " Well, I will make use of my bed as an ordinance of God, for my na- tural refreshment, that a servant of his may be fitted for his work." Never to rise up but with these thoughts : " I will set forth this day in the name of the Lord, and make it my business this day through- out to please him." Never to set about our callings^ but in the entrance think thus, " I will set about my employment in obedience to God, because it is his will I should walk with him in my place and station." Never to sit down at your tables, but tliinking, " I will now eat and drink, not merely to feed my body, but to cherish a servant of Christ Jesus, that he may have strength for his service." Charge this upon yourselves, and examine in the evening how you have minded it, and check your- selves wherein you come short: once learn this, and you are come to something, and shall have the un- doubted evidence of your sincerity, and shall know the experience of that blessed mystery of walking with God. Counsel VIII. Be and do more than ordinary in your families and closets^ now, in the defects of more public ordinances, 1. In your closets. See that your consciences be able to bear you witness, that, under God's extraor- I dinary providences, you do more than ever : in an- ' swer thereto, it may be you prayed twice in the day; therefore why should you not, at such a time as this is, make one visit more than ordinary to heaven, daily to represent before God the calamities of his 287 church? Thus be sure of, that somewhat more than heretofore must now be done; else God will look upon himself as intolerably slighted, and upon his church as most unnaturally neglected, if we do not now be more earnest. Be more than ever in self-exammation; God expects that, when he is try- ing us, we should be much in the trial of ourselves. And here let me put it to your consciences; How are your rules for daily examination looked after? Do you try yourselves by them from day to day? Ah, wretched negligence ! What ! have you given your approbation, and passed your promise, and yet even in such a day as this so much forget your duty? God expects it of you, that, now you see him angry, you should, with more zealous fear, and tender cir- cumspection, and holy watchfulness and self-denial, walk before him; else you will greatly increase his indignation, when he sees that you slight his anger. 2. In your families. Christians, now the Lord calls aloud upon you to set your houses in order. O see what is amiss in them, and strive to cast out tliat which may be a provocation ! Three things I advise you, with reference to your families: 1st, That you set up the solemn exercise of cate- chising weekly among them. Methinks I would not question but that, in every godly family, there is a care of the catechism; but when governors do only impose it in general upon their famiKes, and occa- sionally take an account, I find but little progress is made; and therefore I beseech you to make it a solemn standing, and constant exercise, and to ex- pect of your children and servants, as due an account S88 weekly, of what they have learned of the principles of religion, as of any business of your own. O, the incredible benefit that would speedily come of this, if I could but persuade and prevail with my hearers in so small a request as this ! 2d, That you be often inquiring into their spiritual states. Follow them close, and let them have no quiet till you see they seriously mind and seek spiri- tual things. Put them upon secret prayer. Pro- vide helps for them till they are able to go without them. Show them often the necessity of regenera- tion and conversion, and the nature thereof. Put them in mind of their fearful misery and unregcner- ate state. Beloved, it is too sadly evident, that as the ordinances are now somewhere managed, there is little conversion-work like to be done. O you go- vernors of families ! do but your duty in your several places, and I doubt not but many souls will soon be born to Christ, even in such a day as this. 3d, Call them to an account for their proficiency by every opportunity. If there be but a sermon or a cliapter read, let them give some account of it: tlms our Saviour, when the disciples (his family) were in private, was asking them whether they did understand and profit by what they heard in public. Counsel IX. Be not discouraged by the present difficulties of religion, but rather rejoice in the op- portunity to show your love and loyalty to your Lord. Do not think God hath dealt hardly with you, now your religion is like to cost you something, and presently think of shrinking and drawing back to preserve your safety. If you love the Lord Jesus, 289 you should rejoice and be exceeding glad in the op- portunity to show it. Brethren, what hath your rehgion cost you hitherto? " Then, for shame, suf- fer not your shrinking and witlidrawing to tell tlie world you have not love enough for Christ to engage you to run any hazard for him. Do you indeed love the Lord? O then now rejoice and be exceed- ing glad; for never had you such an opportunity in all your lives to show your love as now, for never were you called to venture so for him and his service as now you are. Now resolve that, if religion will make you vile, you will yet be more vile, and let your zeal and resolution for God be increased and heightened by the opportunity. 290 SACRAMENT CORDIALS FOR THE CONVERTED. NOW DEARLY BELOVED BRETHREN, This holy sacrament is appointed as a sealing ordi- nance between Christ and you. The covenants are made; the terms are agreed to on both sides; God is willing to be yours to all intents and purposes, your refuge, your rest, and your guide. While Christ has it, you shall never want; and what God is to him, that he, in your order, will be to you. You again, through grace, are willing to be his : his in his own way, and on his own terms; willing to serve him; willing to be betrothed to him, and to be commanded by him, to use his remedies, to follow his counsels, and to acquiesce in him as your blessedness: thus all are agreed; the articles are drawn; the covenants both on God's part and yours, are ready written ; and here you may come to put all past controversy, and mutually to sell and sub- scribe. O happy and blessed meeting ! Christians, do not forget your errand; remember where you are, and what you are come for; and know that you are upon the most solemn transaction that ever passed between the Creator and the creature. It is God's admirable condescension that he will be united to us, and enter into bonds to us, to bless us and reward us; and because our faith is weak, he hath brought his surety with him, the Lord Jesus Christ, who is a surety on his part, as well as ours, to undertake 291 for his fulfilling his promises. And he hath brought the visible signs and pledges by which all shall be firmly passed and ratified before your eyes. This is the new testament in my blood, written in my blood, ratified in my blood. O, sirs, this is that which God doth here reach forth unto you with his own hand this day! the new testament in Christ's blood! Christians, prepare your ears, and rouse up your faith, and now believe and hear some of the blessed articles of that covenant which God doth here sign and seal to you. I shall mention only nine, which I advise you to lay next your hearts, while you have a day to live, and you shall find the virtue of these cordials strong and operative in all conditions. Art. I. Jliat Jic iinll fulfil to you the place of all relations, I will be a father to you, you shall be my sons and daughters. Whatever children may expect from a father, that you may look for from me. I will find you meat, be not thoughtful, I know that you have need of all these things. You shall be clothed out of my wardrobe, and wear my livery: and when you have need of correction, I will remember to do it in mercy? and you shall find, that, as a man chasteneth his son, so the Lord your God chasteneth you. I will be a Husband to you, and will betroth you to me for ever. You shall not need to fear, your Maker is so: I will give you my choice love, I will give you my heart. I will be a Lord and Sovereign to you: the Lord is your Judge, the Lord is your Lawgiver, the Lord N 2 29^ is your King. Fear not the unrighteousness of men : I will judge your cause, I will defend your rights; you shall not stand or fall at man's bar; you shall not be cast at their votes: let them curse, I will bless; let them condemn, I will justify. Who shall accuse when I shall acquit? Who shall lay any thing to your charge, when I do discharge you? When you come upon trial for your life, to have your eternal state decided, you shall see your friend, your Father, on the bench; and you shall surely stand in judgment, and be found at the right hand, among the sheep, and hear the King say. Come ye blessed. I will be a Shepherd to you: fear no evil, for I am with you. You shall not want, for I will feed you. You shall not wander to be lost, for I will restore you. I will cause you to lie down in green pastures, and lead you beside the still waters. If my officers be careless, I will do it myself. As for you, O my flock, thus saith the Lord God, I will judge between cattle and cattle: I will feed my flock, saith the Lord God, and cause them to lie down; I will seek that which was lost, and bring again that which was driven away, and bind up that which was broken, and strengthen that which is sick. But I will destroy the fat and the strong, and will feed them with judgment. I will be a Physician to you, I will heal your backslidings, and cure all your diseases ; fear not ; never did soul miscarry that left itself in my hands, and would but follow my prescription. Well, this is one of the articles that God here 293 sealeth to, that he will be to you in tlie phice of all relations. Silence, thou quarrelling unbelief. Me- thinks I hear thy whispers, that this is too good to be true; that it were presumption in us to count upon all this. What ! shall they, that must say to corruption. Thou art my father, be able to say to the incorruptible God, Thou art my Father? Shall they, that must say to the worm, thou art my mother and my sister, be able to say to the angels of light, ye are my fellow-servants, and to the King of glory, thou art ray brother and my kinsman? Shall Ma- jesty espouse himself to misery, and the worms' meat be married to immortality and life? How can these things be? Nay, but O heart of unbelief, what art thou that repliest against God? Dost thou, under a sly pre- tence of humility, argue with thy Maker, and call veracity into doubt? Is not this his word, his pro- mise, his covenant? and is there not his seal? Whv then dost thou doubt, O thou of little faith? Art. II. That he isoill entitle you to all the di- vine petfectioiis : " I will be a God to thee." God gives away himself, and he gives his Son to you: " I will give thee for a covenant of the people." This is the church's triumph, " Unto us a Son is given." And he gives his Spirit to you : " He shall give you another Comforter." And believers acknowledge the receipt: " We have received the Spirit which is of God." Thus you see all the per- sons of the Godhead are made over to you, and so are all the perfections of the Godhead : and so the covenant runs, " I am the Almighty God, or the 294 all-sufficient God; walk before me and be upright." These are the terms between God and a behever: "Be thou upright before me, and I will be all-suffi- cient to thee." The all-sufficiency of God is the comprehension of all his perfections. Truth with- out power, or power without wisdom — ^both without goodness, would not be ail-sufficiency. All-suffi- ciency takes in all that is in God, (if we may speak of God's most simple essence according to the shal- low reach of our present capacity) yea, it compre- hends infinitely more than can be said or thought. Why now, this is the covenant of grace which God establishes with you this day, that he will be a God all-sufficient to you. Christians, rouse up your faith, now appropriate and apply the promises, now believe strongly and steadfastly ; and believing will fill you with joy un- speakable and full of glory. I do not wonder if your faith be put to it, in so great and high a mystery, to draw nigh to infinite Majesty, and consideringly and without resistance to s^iy thou art mine, and all that thou hast" — this is no easy thing. But thou mayest not dare to doubt it. Canst thou question him who is the truth? Can the strength of Israel lie, or in his word deceive thee? But the soul is ready to reply, O ! the thing is too high and great for me to presume and believe! and is ready, with Peter as- tonished, to cry out, " Depart, Lord, for I am a sinful man." But why doth thy hand tremble, and thy heart fail thee, and thy feet, with Peter's, when walking on the water, begin to sink? What dost thou halt at? Is it at the truth of the promises? ^95 Xo, saith he, trembling soul, but sure so much can never belong to me so sinful; I am afraid it is not mine. Why, what saith the promise? Only be upright. What, though thou hast a hundred failings, yet thy heart is upright; the bent of thy heart is mainly for God and holiness ; thou makest conscience of all sin, little as well as great, secret as well as open, and dost not deliberately allow thy-- self in any. Thou dost, in the settled frame of thy heart, prefer the pleasing of God, and value his fa- vour and fellowship, above all worldly good, there- fore thou art upright: these marks are infalHble. What ! dost thou object thy failings? Art thou under a covenant of vrorks ? Do ye think God now stands upon perfection? The covenant is plain: God contendeth for uprightness, and God hath wrought in thee that condition that he requires of thee. What can be plainer? Wilt thou suffer the devil and unbelief to catch the blessino; out of thv hand, when God tells thee it is thine? W'ilt thou be against thyself, and refuse thine own peace, when God is come to seal thee up to the day of redemp- tion ? This is that which the Lord here seals to thee, that he will be a God all-sufficient to thee. O, believe and be thankful, and rejoice in thy own bles- sedness! O happy, thrice happy souls, to whom the living God thus signeth and sealeth, and assigns over all his infinite perfectionsj as their everlasting possession ! Art. III. That he lii'Il discharge you from all your debts. This is the covenant; " I will be merci- ful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and ini- 296 quities will I remember no more. Though your sing be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow. Believest thou this? Come near, beloved Christian, approach believingly, and here thou shalt see the Lord obliterating all thy debts, taking away the hand-writing that is against thee, declaring that he liath received a ransom, and he is satisfied, contented, and paid. O happy man, that shalt leave all thy sins behind thee! Why, this is the very thing the faithful God doth hero seal unto thee. Thy pardon is written in his most sacred blood, which is here shed for the remission of sins; so that thou may est triumph with the Apostle, " Who is he that con- dcmneth? It is Christ that died." Art. IV. That he *will save you from all your enemies. Not from the combat, but from the con- quest: the victory shall be sure, so far as God is engaged. So the covenant runs in its first discovery, that the seed of the woman shall break the serpent's head, though he should bruise his heel. By the seed of the woman understand not Christ only; but all believers. By the serpent, understand not Sa- tan only; but all his party, the ungodly persecuting world, which are his children; and all our tyrannical lusts, which are his works. By his bruising our heel, understand his molesting and wounding us, but not mortally. By our breaking his head, un- derstand the total and final victory which we shall most certainly obtain over him and his party at last. Christians, what should we fear? Death ! the co- venant here sealed makes over death as a legacy to you; and bohold it brings the head of your con- 297 quered enemy in a chnrger. Death is yours; O blessed and most grateful present ! The covenant assures you God will bruise Satan under your feet shortly. The world! be of good cheer, Christ hath overcome the world. Hell! there is no condemna- tion for them that are in Christ Jesus. Sin ! this is indeed to be dreaded, but with a watchful and cautious fear, not with a fainting, discouraging fear. Sin shall not have dominion over you. Christians, here is support now for your faith- What ! do all these holy promises nothing move you, or carry little savour or relish with them? What! shall the Almighty God give it to thee, under his own hand, that thou art a freeman, and thoumakest little account of it ? Shall he give thee thy protec- tion, and thou lay it by as a useless paper that signifieth little? O sirs! when your hearts are ready to faint, because of the sons of Anak, that be in the way; when you see the king of terrors level- ling at you, and a wicked world armed with rage against you, and full of malice, and the thieves and conspirators in thy bosom watching their opportunity to betray all to them; yet let not this discourage you. These were enough indeed to make a consi- derin